15._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o all_o patience_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o for_o many_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o miraculous_a torment_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n for_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v such_o a_o offendor_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v as_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o who_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o one_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a scandal_n and_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n v_o 4._o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v company_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o convened_a court_n have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o more_o we_o do_v not_o crave_v obj._n to_o deliver_v any_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o mean_a of_o salvation_n answ_n a_o moral_a deliver_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n such_o a_o mean_a nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o medicinal_a deprive_v of_o a_o offender_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o humble_a cap._n v._n quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v discipline_n and_o censure_n even_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o debar_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n numb_a 5._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a leu._n 5._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o carcase_n of_o a_o unclean_a beast_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a cattle_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a creep_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o guilty_a 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v leu._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 21._o moreover_o kill_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unclean_a beast_n or_o any_o abominable_a unclean_a thing_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n in_o the_o which_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o num._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n now_o these_o be_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n must_v be_v a_o moral_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n not_o by_o death_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o banishment_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v in_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v as_o when_o a_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o tree_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 9_o yea_o we_o have_v isa_n 50._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v that_o bill_n of_o cut_v off_o or_o divorce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bill_n of_o kill_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v divorce_v but_o put_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v matth._n 19_o 9_o a_o kill_v and_o dead_a woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o marriage_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v deut._n 24_o 1._o jer._n 3._o 8._o from_o that_o same_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n sacrum_fw-la have_v another_o more_o ordinary_a word_n to_o signify_v death_n as_o exod._n 31._o 14._o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v expound_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leu._n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v four_o time_n use_v without_o any_o such_o expression_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25_o 27._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o zealous_a hezechiah_n do_v find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o kill_v they_o but_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n kill_v they_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o heal_v they_o exod._n 12._o 15._o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o state_n and_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 11._o then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o also_o leu._n 4._o if_o any_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o he_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n forbid_v of_o god_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o that_o act_n kill_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n as_o aaron_n son_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o may_v have_v be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o his_o house_n who_o be_v unclean_a yea_o when_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n stone_v deut._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o moses_n his_o law_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o that_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n great_a or_o less_o 2._o that_o moral_a sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a
supponit_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o time_n a_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v a_o person_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o a_o habit_n or_o garment_n on_o the_o person_n that_o worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v none_o of_o these_o but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v because_o nature_n teach_v that_o without_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_z its_o unpossible_a that_o these_o or_o any_o humane_a action_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o prelatical_a formalist_n do_v without_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o these_o be_v presuppose_v in_o all_o action_n natural_a civil_a religious_a private_a public_a lawful_a unlawful_a in_o act_n of_o art_n science_n of_o moral_a converse_v and_o all_o yea_o there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o demand_v scripture_n to_o prove_v he_o must_v be_v a_o live_a man_n who_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o sense_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o preach_v and_o administrate_v sacrament_n which_o be_v presuppose_v by_o nature_n when_o the_o heretic_n will_v i_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n he_o shall_v demand_v of_o i_o beside_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o can_v laugh_v weep_v admire_v sing_v sigh_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v presuppose_v to_o follow_v man_n nature_n and_o if_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n it_o presuppose_v by_o nature_n light_n that_o he_o can_v laugh_v he_o can_v weep_v and_o that_o in_o some_o time_n some_o place_n in_o some_o habit_n in_o some_o gesture_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o know_v by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o the_o natural_a and_o unseparable_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o time_n and_o place_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o action_n at_o all_o can_v be_v perform_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v press_v prelate_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o james_n usher_n be_v bear_v of_o english_a or_o irish_a parent_n for_o sense_n and_o nature_n can_v prove_v all_o these_o without_o scripture_n but_o because_o their_o ceremony_n of_o cross_v bow_v to_o altar_n festival_n day_n oil_n salt_n hospital_n mass_n clothes_n be_v nothing_o warrantable_a by_o nature_n light_n and_o must_v have_v moral_a and_o symbolical_a influence_n in_o worship_n as_o positive_a religious_a observance_n have_v some_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o use_n except_o they_o be_v reasonless_a fancy_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o demand_v a_o warrant_n and_o special_a charter_n for_o all_o moral_n and_o so_o for_o their_o ceremony_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o call_v their_o etc._n etc._n humane_a ceremony_n and_o the_o like_a a_o blind_a for_o if_o prelate_n can_v prove_v these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o warrant_v by_o his_o testament_n we_o shall_v yield_v that_o their_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v bow_v to_o altar_n and_o across_o a_o baptise_a infant_n and_o where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n you_o shall_v wear_v surplice_n and_o that_o the_o person_n that_o use_v oil_n hospital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n must_v do_v it_o in_o some_o habit_n and_o with_o some_o gesture_n either_o sit_v standing_z lie_a or_o kneel_v be_v all_o warrantable_a and_o lawful_a from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o god_n light_n of_o scripture_n warrant_v wear_v of_o a_o surplice_n as_o it_o do_v warrant_v sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v warrant_v these_o concreated_a natural_a and_o unseparable_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_n use_v in_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a but_o because_o i_o say_v that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n have_v a_o prove_v threefold_a consideration_n physical_a moral_a and_o mix_v and_o i_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o these_o circumstance_n in_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a consideration_n therefore_o in_o the_o other_o two_o consideration_n there_o be_v involve_v some_o moral_a goodness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a goodness_n imaginable_a but_o it_o must_v have_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o be_v from_o a_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o former_a circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o either_o moral_a conveniency_n and_o expediency_n or_o with_o some_o religious_a positive_a goodness_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o sinless_a and_o spiritual_a prudence_n which_o can_v deviate_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o circumstance_n clothe_v with_o religious_a positive_a goodness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a the_o temple_n these_o be_v not_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o worship_v itself_o so_o a_o religious_a habit_n as_o a_o ephod_n or_o a_o surplice_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n or_o a_o mere_a habit_n but_o a_o worship_n or_o such_o a_o part_n or_o limb_n of_o worship_n as_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o will-device_n and_o a_o forgery_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o as_o touch_v thing_n of_o prudence_n they_o be_v thing_n proper_o mix_v as_o at_o what_o hour_n sermon_n shall_v begin_v in_o such_o a_o church_n at_o eight_o or_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n how_o the_o worship_n shall_v be_v order_v whether_o you_o shall_v begin_v the_o worship_n with_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o word_n of_o praise_v or_o a_o word_n of_o exhort_v to_o stir_v up_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v the_o band_n of_o a_o precept_n on_o we_o to_o begin_v with_o either_o of_o the_o three_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o order_n be_v not_o moral_a but_o prudentiall_a and_o so_o can_v fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o man_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v lay_v on_o a_o tie_n or_o bond_n of_o a_o precept_n where_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o no_o such_o bond_n the_o church_n in_o these_o mix_a thing_n where_o the_o morality_n be_v not_o clear_a at_o far_a can_v but_o go_v on_o to_o directive_n advise_v as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o 12._o not_o to_o impose_v of_o law_n nor_o to_o injunction_n or_o commandment_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n for_o christ_n must_v bind_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n all_o church-censure_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v command_v nor_o censure_n but_o as_o christ_n himself_o will_v command_v or_o censure_n now_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v far_o clear_v i_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o ruler_n prelate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o to_o set_v up_o a_o variable_a platform_n suitable_a to_o their_o particular_a civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n 1_o arg._n what_o ever_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v will_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o any_o timothy_n or_o faithful_a pastor_n may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o must_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a walk_n as_o a_o perfect_a governor_n or_o a_o perfect_a church-member_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o moral_a act_n of_o discipline_n and_o godly_a behaviour_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v so_o instruct_v all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n both_o governor_n and_o govern_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v ebb_n flow_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n the_o
proposition_n be_v make_v good_a because_o 1._o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n must_v be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o so_o a_o moral_a and_o lawful_a work_n and_o a_o due_a converse_v in_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o if_o this_o moral_a walk_n be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o may_v crook_v bow_n and_o vary_v according_a as_o civil_a custom_n of_o man_n and_o city_n alter_v and_o vary_v at_o man_n pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a walk_n no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o contradicâ—nt_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o fall_v and_o rise_v have_v its_o up_n and_o down_n at_o the_o mere_a nod_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n who_o may_v change_v custom_n and_o manner_n every_o year_n twice_o if_o so_o it_o please_v they_o for_o what_o scripture_n teach_v i_o a_o civil_a custom_n of_o a_o city_n as_o not_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n to_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o all_o between_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o sixty_o or_o what_o scripture_n teach_v i_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v above_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v surplice_n cross_v bow_v and_o cringe_v to_o wooden_a altar_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v deacon_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v even_o as_o custom_n and_o guise_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n appear_v as_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o night_n disappear_z and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 15._o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n not_o as_o a_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a law_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o some_o work_n that_o be_v alterable_a unalterable_a and_o changeable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v no_o answer_n for_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v now_o make_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v indifferent_a as_o he_o make_v they_o in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n act_v 15._o when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o deadly_a and_o unlawful_a as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o paul_n act._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3._o circumcise_a timothy_n that_o rite_n be_v then_o indifferent_a and_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o another_o case_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o full_o promulgate_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v make_v a_o man_n a_o debtor_n in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v must_v be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o observe_v of_o day_n which_o rom._n 14._o 5_o 6._o be_v indifferent_a and_o in_o another_o case_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 10._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o deadly_o unlawful_a and_o not_o necessary_a so_o the_o matter_n act_v 15._o which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandilize_v the_o weak_a be_v abstinence_n from_o thing_n indifferent_a say_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a bind_v as_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bind_v we_o this_o same_o very_a day_n rom._n 14._o 20._o in_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o as_o abstinence_n from_o murder_a one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o prelate_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a to_o wit_n that_o many_o positive_a thing_n in_o church-government_n such_o as_o be_v prelate_n deem_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o apostolic_a though_o not_o by_o divine_a right_n ceremony_n and_o cross_v kneel_v to_o bread_n altar_n surplice_n rochet_n corner-cap_n yea_o and_o circumcision_n a_o passeover-lambe_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n though_o with_o another_o spirit_n and_o intention_n then_o to_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o alterable_a thing_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o as_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v of_o old_a be_v if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o blood_n and_o some_o meat_n be_v in_o the_o case_n act._n 15._o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o as_o scandalous_a and_o must_v set_v down_o as_o perfect_a and_o particular_a direction_n for_o church-government_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 14._o set_a down_o a_o particular_a platform_n how_o we_o shall_v eschew_v murder_n for_o scandalize_a our_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v spiritual_a murder_n rom._n 14._o 15._o 20._o 2._o arg._n that_o which_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n argum._n psal_n 119._o 105._o and_o cause_v we_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o every_o good_a way_n prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o to_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o our_o foot_n stumble_v not_o prov._n 3._o 25._o prov._n 4_o 11_o 12._o prov._n 6._o 23._o that_o must_v be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v sin_n or_o stumble_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v so_o various_a doubtful_a alterable_a as_o we_o may_v walk_v this_o way_n or_o the_o contrary_a way_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n alterable_a wiâ—â—_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v guide_v in_o our_o path_n as_o our_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v the_o church_n may_v then_o suffer_v jezabell_n to_o prophecy_n and_o these_o that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o not_o suffer_v they_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o alterable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v now_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o walk_v straight_o and_o of_o decline_a sin_n and_o any_o stumble_n in_o our_o way_n which_o deserve_v a_o rebuke_n and_o a_o threaten_a such_o as_o christ_n utter_v against_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o of_o thyatira_n v_o 17_o 18._o now_o if_o these_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o word_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v deviate_v and_o err_v in_o their_o path_n of_o discipline_n but_o the_o custom_n and_o alterable_a civil_a law_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v unjust_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n which_o to_o aver_v be_v blasphemy_n prelate_n say_v some_o thing_n in_o church-policie_n be_v fundamental_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n alterable_a and_o of_o thing_n of_o policy_n of_o the_o former_a notion_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a platform_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a not_o any_o at_o all_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o not_o suffer_v of_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n but_o i_o answer_v some_o scripture_n or_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o distinction_n if_o all_o be_v moral_a and_o unalterable_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n its_o good_a but_o to_o suppress_v jezabell_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la for_o then_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v desperate_a and_o past_a remedy_n which_o shall_v suffer_v false_a teacher_n sure_o then_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a irremedâ—lâ—sse_n way_n of_o eternal_a not_o damnation_n as_o be_v these_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_a article_n i_o conceive_v prelate_n will_v hold_v their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o say_v this_o if_o these_o other_o thing_n of_o policy_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v precepti_fw-la in_o regard_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v why_o then_o be_v some_o thing_n alterable_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v some_o thing_n unalterable_a cross_n &_o surplice_n which_o prelate_n say_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o positive_a &_o have_v as_o small_a affinity_n with_o the_o civil_a law_n custom_n &_o
surplice_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o since_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_o form_v church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v power_n even_o in_o actu_fw-la excercitâ—_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-worship_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_v thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hint_n of_o cross_v kneel_v surplice_n corner_n cap_n nor_o any_o such_o like_v unto_o these_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o decency_n then_o 1_o cor._n 5._o col._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 1._o 2_o 14_o 18_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o as_o now_o other_o of_o great_a learning_n reply_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a 114._o head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o establish_v king_n magistrate_n high_a power_n nurse-fathers_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n for_o by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n parliament_n synod_n no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o to_o make_v law_n to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n as_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n only_o be_v the_o government_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa_n 22._o 22._o and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o set_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v tâ—_n come_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o head_n even_o in_o external_o in_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v the_o saint_n 41._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o these_o place_n make_v christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a head_n in_o external_o and_o internal_a operation_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n let_v any_o of_o the_o formalist_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a head_n show_v we_o of_o king_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o mediate_v ministerial_a inferior_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o external_a government_n for_o john_n hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o d._n roinald_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n imperial_a and_o invisible_a head_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n so_o do_v all_o papist_n say_v but_o our_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n that_o a_o subject_a or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o king_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n both_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o king_n a_o part_n or_o member_n and_o a_o head_n and_o roynald_n say_v this_o name_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o head_n in_o external_o must_v be_v with_o the_o catholic_n body_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n can_v in_o the_o external_a government_n be_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n may_v be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o law_n and_o power_n yea_o but_o so_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o all_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o deputy_n and_o if_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o king_n deputy_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n so_o be_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v as_o many_o head_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o mediate_a act_n of_o law-giving_a which_o be_v essential_a to_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o civil_a thing_n do_v agree_v to_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v pastor_n under-king_n to_o create_v any_o law_n moral_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v to_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o king_n and_o synod_n only_o declare_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a word_n have_v command_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n nor_o creator_n of_o that_o morality_n in_o the_o law_n which_o lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n yea_o they_o have_v no_o organical_a nor_o inferior_a influence_n in_o create_v that_o morality_n god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a act_n as_o the_o only_a immediate_a king_n make_v the_o morality_n and_o if_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v under_o king_n and_o under_o lawgiver_n they_o must_v have_v a_o under-action_n and_o a_o ministerial_a subservient_fw-fr active_a influence_n under_o christ_n in_o create_v as_o second_v cause_n that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o morality_n that_o oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n though_o king_n parliament_z pastor_n or_o synod_n shall_v never_o command_v such_o a_o moral_a thing_n now_o to_o propound_v or_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o act_n or_o synodical_a directory_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a pain_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o act_v authoritative_o under_o christ_n as_o king_n but_o it_o make_v they_o neither_o king_n nor_o lawgiver_n no_o more_o than_o herald_n be_v little_a king_n or_o inferior_a lawgiver_n and_o parliament_n because_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o promulgate_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o herald_n be_v mere_a servant_n and_o do_v indeed_o represent_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o to_o wrong_v they_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v to_o wrong_v king_n and_o parliament_n but_o the_o herald_n have_v no_o action_n no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o make_v the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v make_v when_o all_o the_o herald_n be_v sleep_v and_o so_o by_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v herald_n be_v call_v mediate_v king_n under-law-giver_n just_o so_o here_o as_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a god_n himself_o immediate_o yea_o from_o eternity_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o free-pleasure_n make_v that_o without_o advice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o who_o instruct_v he_o neither_o moses_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n yea_o all_o here_o be_v meri_n precones_fw-la only_a herald_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o these_o herald_n who_o declare_v the_o morality_n of_o law_n equal_n may_v declare_v they_o charitative_a by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o equal_n but_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o herald_n of_o law_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n as_o king_n parliament_n synod_n the_o church_n master_n father_n captain_n and_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o because_o we_o will_v not_o enthrone_v they_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o under-law-giver_n and_o little_a king_n to_o create_v law_n the_o morality_n of_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o god_n only_o can_v do_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o parliament_n no_o king_n no_o ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a consequence_n for_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n deny_v that_o humane_a law_n as_o humane_a do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o king_n parliament_n synod_n pastor_n sect_n iii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o above_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n above_o the_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o government_n tabernacle_n for_o say_v he_o see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o
magistratibus_fw-la as_o vtenbogard_a speak_v from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o magistrate_n teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o by_o their_o vicar_n than_o zebadiah_n shall_v more_o diligent_o care_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n than_o amariah_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v more_o care_v his_o own_o business_n than_o his_o servant_n shall_v do_v 3._o more_n or_o less_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n sacrifice_n teach_v judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a minister_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n but_o less_o diligent_o but_o what_o calling_n have_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o act_n at_o all_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o priest_n levites_n shall_v do_v these_o same_o thing_n but_o more_o diligent_o and_o again_o amariah_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o to_o condemn_v ill_a doer_n to_o death_n but_o less_o diligent_o these_o be_v pleasant_a dream_n 5._o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v companion_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ergo_fw-la the_o one_o be_v not_o master_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n and_o deputy_n â—â—_o erastus_n dream_v and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o of_o that_o in_o divers_a senate_n 6._o but_o how_o prove_v erastus_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v common_a servant_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v never_o subject_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n nor_o confound_v these_o two_o judicature_n david_n 1_o chron._n 26._o divide_a the_o levite_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o course_n for_o service_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v king_n david_n servant_n as_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o except_o erastus_n prove_v david_n do_v not_o this_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o david_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o all_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n place_n but_o david_n 1_o chro._n 24._o distribute_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n but_o the_o levite_n be_v express_o 1._o chron._n 26._o give_v by_o office_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o purify_n the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o show_n bread_n for_o the_o fine_a flour_n for_o meat_n offering_n and_o for_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bake_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v fry_v and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o size_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n at_o morning_n and_o night_n to_o offer_v all_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n for_o then_o the_o king_n sacrifice_v by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o servant_n no_o divinity_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o some_o of_o the_o hebronites_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v because_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o spoil_n that_o the_o king_n dedicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o king_n business_n erastus_n jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o moses_n 274._o his_o law_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n command_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n all_o that_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v for_o and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o structure_n form_n length_n breadth_n cedar_n gold_n altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v without_o warrant_n solomon_n and_o david_n depart_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v our_o argument_n jehoshaphat_n do_v erect_v no_o new_a judicature_n but_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n reinstitute_v two_o distinct_a judicature_n ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n by_o moses_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v institute_v these_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n erastus_n we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o 19_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o rabbin_n the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o soul_n the_o scripture_n name_v all_o judgement_n most_o frequent_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 18._o the_o people_n come_v to_o i_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n therefore_o be_v the_o judge_n exod._n 22._o psal_n 82._o call_v god_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n his_o anxiety_n to_o inquire_v be_v little_a because_o he_o can_v answer_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n or_o a_o point_n of_o treason_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o text_n difference_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o civil_a business_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o 3._o that_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o all_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v judge_n be_v to_o look_v that_o they_o do_v as_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n so_o then_o as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v judge_v will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o respect_n person_n nor_o take_v gift_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o so_o neither_o shall_v man_n do_v iniquity_n or_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v deut._n 1._o 17._o now_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o modus_fw-la judicandi_fw-la but_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v res_fw-la judicata_fw-la the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o may_v be_v unjust_o judge_v and_o this_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o cause_n but_o be_v contradistinguish_v in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n 4._o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v ut_fw-la inquir_n at_o instructionem_fw-la vatab._n ut_fw-la consulat_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o doubtsome_a case_n and_o this_o they_o ask_v from_o moses_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n except_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n of_o old_a to_o give_v response_n and_o to_o have_v be_v oracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a untruth_n saul_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n though_o king_n do_v not_o give_v responsal_n and_o answer_n when_o they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n or_o be_v in_o doubtsome_a perplexity_n but_o do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o priest_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 37._o josh_n 9_o 14._o judg._n 20._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o and_o 23._o 2._o 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n now_o to_o perplex_a conscience_n under_o the_o new-testament_n 5._o the_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v under-deputy_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n not_o because_o every_o judgement_n of_o
glory_n on_o every_o assembly_n on_o mount_n zion_n for_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o honour_n travel_n for_o both_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n your_o honour_n at_o all_o respective_a observance_n in_o the_o lord_n s._n r._n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o equitable_a reader_n it_o lie_v obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a underderstanding_n worthy_a reader_n that_o as_o always_o we_o see_v a_o little_a portion_n of_o god_n so_o now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o his_o act_n on_o kingdom_n and_o church_n make_v darkness_n his_o pavilion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o demonstrative_a cause_n and_o true_a principle_n of_o such_o bloody_a conclusion_n and_o horrible_a vastation_n as_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v in_o germany_n bohemiah_n and_o the_o palatinate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o why_o the_o window_n of_o divine_a justice_n have_v be_v open_v to_o send_v down_o such_o a_o deluge_n of_o blood_n on_o ireland_n and_o why_o in_o scotland_n the_o pestilence_n have_v destroy_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o field_n their_o lover_n and_o friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o their_o calamity_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n but_o to_o find_v reason_n to_o quiet_a the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o easy_a scrutiny_n matter_n be_v roll_v on_o 13._o invisible_a wheel_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n no_o angel_n can_v hunt_v out_o the_o tracing_n of_o divine_a providence_n nor_o can_v we_o set_v a_o day_n of_o law_n nor_o erect_v a_o court_n to_o implead_v this_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o law_n to_o answer_v for_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la be_v so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v thread_n over_o thread_n that_o we_o can_v see_v but_o little_a of_o the_o wall_n and_o outwork_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n sure_a divine_a providence_n have_v now_o many_o iron_n in_o one_o fire_n and_o with_o one_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n he_o stirtâ—â—h_v all_o the_o wheel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o speak_v this_o if_o happy_o this_o little_a piece_n may_v cast_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o celebrious_a judge_n and_o senator_n who_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o â—eâ—m_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o sorry_a line_n or_o rather_o a_o poor_a circle_n job_n 1._o 21._o gen._n 3._o 19_o between_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o grave_a between_o dust_n and_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o then_o act_v most_o like_a themselves_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n when_o they_o remember_v they_o be_v sinful_a man_n and_o when_o they_o reckon_v it_o for_o gain_n that_o the_o king_n of_o age_n give_v they_o a_o diurnal_a of_o 24_o hour_n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o widow_n church_n though_o her_o husband_n live_v for_o evermore_o to_o sing_v for_o joy_n and_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o leg_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o withal_o do_v mind_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o half_a a_o cubit_n or_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o span_n to_o eternity_n and_o death_n can_v adjourn_v for_o six_o hour_n to_o repent_v or_o do_v any_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n the_o welcome_a and_o testimony_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o hosanna_n of_o man_n undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o destroy_v again_o what_o we_o have_v build_v if_o we_o behead_v the_o pope_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o vicarious_a supremacy_n and_o soader_z the_o man_n of_o sin_n head_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o enrich_a spoil_n to_o pluck_v a_o rose_n or_o flower_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n diamond_n and_o rubiâ—s_n pick_v out_o of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n of_o jesus_n christ_n add_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a lustre_n to_o earthly_a supremacy_n it_o be_v baldness_n in_o steaâ—_n of_o beauty_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o any_o whether_o in_o prince_n or_o â—_o relat_n be_v intolerable_a now_o to_o cast_v ouâ—_n domination_n in_o one_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o in_o another_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n but_o to_o barter_n and_o exchange_n one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o mockingly_a to_o expiate_v the_o obligation_n of_o one_o arrear_n to_o god_n by_o contract_v new_a debt_n again_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o that_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n lie_v all_o their_o royalty_n and_o power_n level_v with_o the_o dust_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o make_v their_o highness_n but_o a_o scaffold_n to_o heighten_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o domination_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o magistrate_n birthright_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n teach_v we_o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o psal_n 82._o 1_o 6._o rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o sword_n can_v never_o draw_v blood_n of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n allow_v not_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o if_o power_n be_v a_o enchant_a witch_n and_o like_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v dolosus_fw-la luctator_n a_o cozen_a wrestler_n we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a and_o circumspect_a that_o it_o encroach_v not_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o fear_n that_o we_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o cause_n jerusalem_n to_o be_v plough_v and_o zion_n become_v heap_n and_o many_o house_n great_a and_o fair_a desolate_a let_v the_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n the_o golden_a reed_n can_v measure_v every_o cubit_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o the_o outer_a porch_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o all_o the_o dimension_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v there_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prime_a magistrate_n we_o come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o jewish_a earthly_a and_o temporary_a mesâ—iah_n and_o if_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n and_o that_o ministerial_a govern_n which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v fiction_n we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o confess_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o earthen_a pitcher_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o plea_n for_o a_o dominion_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n even_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o censure_n but_o why_o a_o dominion_n because_o a_o power_n of_o censure_n sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o such_o as_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n we_o shall_v yield_v a_o domination_n be_v the_o business_n but_o this_o power_n of_o censure_v spiritual_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o authoritative_a in_o dispense_v rebuke_n threat_n gospel-charge_n and_o command_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o in_o censure_n the_o power_n be_v ministerial_a only_o in_o the_o word_n not_o lordly_a and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deem_v a_o dominion_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v carve_v out_o any_o government_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o plea_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o perfect_a in_o doctrine_n but_o imperfect_a and_o useless_a in_o government_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n stand_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o church-government_n then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v and_o by_o who_o ministry_n do_v jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o house_n punish_v if_o i_o may_v use_v this_o word_n scandalous_a man_n and_o whether_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n in_o lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n use_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n of_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n or_o do_v he_o send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o his_o ambassador_n for_o this_o end_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o
dispute_v yourself_o and_o not_o christ_n say_v some_o to_o make_v preacher_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o circle_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o itself_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o scandal_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n a_o christian_n as_o you_o be_v paul_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o make_v no_o account_n by_o who_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v grieve_v that_o such_o a_o hard_a conclusion_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o such_o innocent_a principle_n this_o be_v to_o extract_v blood_n out_o of_o milk_n a_o domination_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a ministry_n and_o i_o confess_v self_n be_v a_o great_a sophist_n in_o debate_n and_o that_o any_o man_n be_v inclinable_a to_o miscount_n himself_o and_o to_o think_v he_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o hundred_o when_o the_o product_n be_v scarce_o one_o if_o not_o a_o cypher_n i_o conceive_v nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o may_v reach_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n so_o all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n uzziah_n who_o burn_v incense_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n yet_o i_o hope_v these_o stretch_a themselves_o beyond_o their_o line_n when_o they_o usurp_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o punish_v evil_a do_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v this_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a remove_n of_o scandal_n by_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o matth._n 18._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o a_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o offender_n this_o spiritual_a remove_n of_o scandal_n do_v only_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o request_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o such_o as_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n as_o scandal_n raise_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o sword_n can_v never_o this_o way_n remove_v scandal_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o restore_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o honour_n 2_o cor._n 2._o it_o be_v presumption_n with_o all_o submission_n i_o speak_v it_o for_o man_n to_o horse_n out_o and_o decourt_n such_o censure_n spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n use_v as_o most_o suitable_a to_o that_o end_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o second_o command_n and_o to_o substitute_n in_o their_o room_n nothing_o but_o a_o sword_n void_a of_o all_o activity_n on_o the_o conscience_n i_o do_v also_o here_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o be_v deserve_o by_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o reverend_a assembly_n lay_v aside_o religion_n need_v not_o any_o such_o ornament_n except_o man_n will_v make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o naked_a under_o shame_n and_o so_o under_o sin_n for_o justice_n marry_a shame_n and_o sin_n once_o but_o as_o rose_n lily_n the_o sun_n and_o other_o glorious_a creature_n be_v most_o beautiful_a without_o garment_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o shame_n so_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v ceremony_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o river_n that_o prelate_n delight_v to_o swim_v in_o and_o if_o their_o element_n be_v dry_v up_o they_o have_v the_o less_o pleasure_n to_o live_v but_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v no_o matter_n ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o so_o have_v they_o be_v injurious_a to_o magistrate_n it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n that_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o sole_a of_o the_o pope_n foot_n because_o there_o be_v indent_v on_o it_o a_o curious_a crucifix_n and_o when_o prelacy_n be_v young_a and_o its_o beard_n not_o grow_v a_o deacon_n be_v send_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o prelate_n to_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chancel_n a_o place_n too_o holy_a for_o layman_n what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v against_o erastus_n a_o friend_n too_o dear_a to_o worthy_a bullinger_n and_o rodolp_n gualther_n often_o we_o love_v both_o the_o friend_n and_o his_o error_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a but_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o unwilling_a that_o error_n shall_v lodge_v with_o i_o willing_o and_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o afraid_a that_o wrath_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o ruler_n if_o they_o shall_v after_o a_o reformation_n obtain_v with_o the_o life_n blood_n tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rear_v up_o a_o build_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o maim_v and_o lame_a as_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v offer_v it_o now_o 8._o to_o your_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o you_o or_o accept_v your_o person_n but_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n say_v some_o whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n create_v by_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v prince_n with_o more_o power_n in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o apostle_n give_v they_o and_o that_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o glorious_a light_n the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o protestant_a divine_n who_o study_v the_o controversy_n against_o the_o usurp_a monarchy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n more_o exact_o than_o one_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o cursory_a way_n divert_v off_o his_o road_n of_o medicine_n of_o which_o he_o write_v learned_o and_o break_v in_o on_o the_o by_o upon_o the_o deep_a polemic_o of_o divinity_n and_o reach_v a_o rider_n blow_n unaware_o to_o his_o friend_n 2._o in_o thing_n doubtful_a conscience_n have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sure_a side_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o not_o controvert_v by_o any_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n will_v sway_v to_o that_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n except_o on_o supposal_n of_o abuse_n and_o christian_a ruler_n will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o venture_v upon_o eternity_n wrath_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v confide_v on_o the_o poor_a plea_n of_o a_o erastian_n distinction_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n build_v zion_n and_o make_v she_o a_o habitation_n of_o peace_n you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n introduction_n sect_n 1._o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v a_o mutable_a church-government_n page_z 1_o 2_o some_o thing_n moral_a some_o thing_n natural_a in_o god_n worship_n ibid._n physical_a circumstance_n be_v all_o easy_o know_v and_o number_v p._n 2_o circumstance_n and_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n p._n 3_o time_n and_o place_n of_o ceremony_n need_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o be_v suppose_v p._n 4_o 5_o 1._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o platform_n of_o ch._n governmâ—is_n not_o mutable_a at_o man_n will_n p._n 7_o the_o script_n way_n of_o teach_v that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v alterable_a be_v itself_o unalterable_a p._n 8_o 2._o argument_n p._n 9_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o teach_v when_o we_o sin_n in_o church-policy_n when_o not_o if_o the_o platform_n be_v alterable_a at_o man_n will_n ibid._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o thing_n positive_a be_v alterable_a in_o ch._n policy_n some_o not_o p._n 10_o 3._o argument_n ibid._n the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o touch_v the_o unviolable_a command_n give_v to_o timothy_n discuss_v p._n 10_o 11_o 12_o paul_n cloak_n of_o less_o consequence_n than_o position_n of_o policy_n p._n 11_o widow_n p._n 12_o sect_n 2._o 4._o argument_n p._n 13_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o external_a policy_n thereof_o p._n 13_o 14_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o key_n prove_v discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 15_o 16_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n p._n 17_o 18_o thing_n
ahasureosh_n do_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esther_n 1._o 4._o more_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o almightiness_n 3._o and_o god_n appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n jesus_n yet_o in_o base_a and_o obvious_a creature_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v symbol_n or_o witness_v image_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v at_o our_o pleasure_n 4._o if_o our_o lord_n love_n mercy_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v we_o be_v to_o bestow_v more_o on_o feed_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o secular_a vanity_n then_o on_o dead_a stone_n except_o master_n hooker_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n for_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n 5._o all_o these_o argument_n be_v broad_o use_v by_o papist_n for_o image_n and_o rich_a church_n nor_o do_v hooker_n give_v we_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o but_o what_o papist_n give_v before_o church_n he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o ergo_fw-la he_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o house_n and_o house_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o what_o for_o man_n habitation_n the_o one_o for_o common_a food_n the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o for_o heavenly_a food_n ans_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v public_a meet_v place_n and_o church_n in_o corinth_n now_o under_o heathen_a ruler_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v deny_v by_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n far_o less_o have_v they_o then_o any_o consecrate_a church_n and_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o take_v their_o supper_n while_o some_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v supp_v in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n than_o their_o own_o house_n i_o profess_v be_v logic_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o conclude_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o house_n be_v destinate_a from_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a use_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v at_o that_o psal_n 74._o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o conven_a place_n or_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n exusserunt_fw-la totum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la terrenum_fw-la or_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v god_n synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whither_o because_o every_o synagogue_n be_v no_o less_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n a_o house_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o temple_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o synagogue_n be_v typical_a that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o that_o a_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o use_n and_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o work_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n assume_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v yet_o be_v not_o cyrus_n typical_o or_o religious_o holy_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o c._n 44._o v._n 28._o he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v say_v god_n and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v god_n land_n hos_fw-la 9_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v thus_o bold_a as_o notwithstanding_o canaan_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o proper_a land_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n even_o these_o house_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o not_o be_v spare_v but_o how_o god_n be_v so_o present_a in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o there_o shoe_n who_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n god_n show_v his_o own_o immediate_a presence_n in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 3._o 5._o to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 5._o 1._o v_o 12._o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o every_o synagogue_n have_v be_v thus_o holy_a 1._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o every_o synagogue_n then_o &_o in_o every_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o then_o must_v heathen_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o any_o synagogue_n or_o any_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n none_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o allow_v that_o heathen_n come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o meeting_n where_o christian_n be_v worship_v god_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusulem_fw-la be_v holy_a for_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o our_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a yea_o our_o private_a house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a as_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o carnal_a commandment_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o shadow_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n even_o the_o stable_n and_o alehouse_n where_o we_o may_v offer_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mal._n 1._o 11._o shall_v be_v alike_o holy_a as_o either_o our_o church_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o old_a cap._n i._n q._n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n these_o humane_a ceremony_n we_o can_v but_o reject_v upon_o these_o ground_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v every_o positive_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o rite_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o 1._o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v a_o negative_a argument_n valid_a act._n 15._o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n levit._n 10._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 30._o and_o 19_o 5_o 6._o and_o 32._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n command_v not_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formalist_n answer_v every_o worship_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o yet_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v unlawful_a but_o not_o every_o worship_n hold_v as_o free_v and_o not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n require_v that_o god_n command_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n consequence_n be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a efficient_a and_o author_n you_o make_v he_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n have_v necessity_n and_o divinity_n and_o a_o bind_a power_n only_o from_o the_o author_n god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v or_o
intend_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n why_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n lawful_a only_o because_o god_n command_v and_o if_o god_n forbid_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o command_v adam_n to_o eat_v it_o be_v lawful_a 2._o if_o this_o be_v good_a observe_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o you_o lay_v not_o divine_a necessity_n upon_o the_o observance_n thereof_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o you_o can_v fail_v in_o the_o worship_n against_o the_o institutor_n so_o slay_v of_o the_o child_n to_o molech_n so_o you_o count_v it_o free_a and_o changeable_a shall_v not_o fail_v against_o god_n commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n i_o command_v it_o not_o they_o answer_v to_o kill_v child_n be_v man_n slaughter_n but_o i_o reply_v god_n do_v noâ—_n jer._n 7._o reason_n against_o offer_v the_o seed_n to_o molech_n as_o it_o be_v murder_n and_o forbid_a in_o the_o six_o commandment_n but_o as_o false_a worship_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n else_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a worship_n against_o piety_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o cruelty_n yea_o so_o it_o be_v think_v free_a and_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a worship_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o this_o god_n command_v it_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i_o command_v not_o say_v 12._o morton_n and_o 41._o d._n burges_n that_o be_v i_o discommand_v or_o forbid_v ans_fw-fr so_o preceptum_fw-la say_v the_o jesuit_n valentia_n but_o so_o circumcise_n of_o woman_n boil_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n another_o ark_n than_o moses_n make_v shall_v not_o be_v unlawful_a for_o these_o be_v not_o express_o discommand_v but_o god_n command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o male-child_n to_o roast_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o make_v this_o ark_n and_o his_o silence_n of_o circumcision_n of_o woman_n and_o boil_v the_o passeover_n and_o silence_n of_o another_o ark_n be_v a_o command_n 2._o the_o text_n jer._n 7._o be_v wrong_v i_o command_v not_o neither_o come_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o command_v this_o abomination_n that_o be_v i_o never_o purpose_v it_o as_o worship_n else_o they_o know_v to_o kill_v their_o child_n except_o to_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v command_v be_v unlawful_a as_o isa_n 63._o 4._o the_o forbid_v day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n 2_o king_n 10._o 30._o 1_o king_n 8._o 18._o gen_n 27._o 41._o to_o be_v in_o one_o heart_n be_v to_o purpose_v a_o thing_n 3._o valentia_n say_v exod._n 18._o 20._o i_o command_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o speak_v but_o how_o by_o not_o send_v or_o call_v he_o else_o god_n do_v not_o say_v by_o a_o positive_a commandment_n to_o every_o false_a prophet_n prophecy_n not_o but_o because_o god_n bâ—de_v he_o not_o prophecy_n he_o be_v to_o know_v god_n forbid_v he_o else_o to_o speak_v arbitrary_a doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n not_o tie_v the_o conscience_n be_v no_o false_a prophesy_v they_o object_n 1_o king_n 8._o 17._o it_o be_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o david_n heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o david_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n so_o morton_n 7._o burges_n lawful_a ans_fw-fr david_n have_v a_o twofold_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o build_v god_n house_n 1._o conditional_a it_o be_v reveal_v to_o david_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o house_n build_v therefore_o david_n may_v conditional_o purpose_v to_o build_v it_o so_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n this_o want_v not_o god_n word_n we_o may_v desire_v what_o ever_o may_v promove_v god_n glory_n conditional_o as_o that_o petition_n teach_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v recommend_v of_o god_n and_o approve_v 2_o kin._n 8._o 17._o 2._o a_o resolute_a will_n upon_o nathan_n mistake_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a this_o be_v not_o command_v though_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o end_n be_v good_a that_o be_v that_o a_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v morton_n 16._o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o common_a equity_n consider_v god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o cedar_n whereas_o god_n want_v a_o house_n but_o he_o can_v not_o actual_o perform_v it_o without_o god_n word_n so_o burges_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o consequence_n without_o god_n word_n be_v as_o good_a to_o conclude_v that_o david_n may_v actual_o build_v god_n house_n as_o to_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o build_v it_o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o purpose_n no_o less_o then_o to_o our_o action_n if_o to_o build_v without_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a ergo_fw-la to_o purpose_v this_o without_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o adultery_n be_v sin_n a_o purpose_n of_o will_n worship_n be_v will-worship_n and_o sin_n 2._o a_o man_n of_o blood_n be_v as_o unfit_a to_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o peaceable_a saviour_n as_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o saviour_n 3._o if_o god_n reprove_v samuel_n light_n for_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o eye_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o far_o more_o he_o rebuke_v his_o purpose_n to_o anoint_v a_o man_n without_o his_o word_n who_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o please_v yet_o samuel_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n and_o god_n word_n in_o general_a that_o one_o of_o iesse_n son_n shall_v be_v king_n 4._o iâ—_n that_o good_a purpose_n have_v remain_v with_o david_n deliberate_o to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v solomon_n not_o david_n must_v build_v the_o house_n it_o will_v have_v be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o reason_n upon_o common_a equity_n and_o a_o general_a warrant_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o house_n have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o before_o if_o mortons_n consequence_n be_v once_o good_a it_o be_v ever_o good_a 5._o by_o this_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v purpose_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o baptist_n without_o god_n warrant_n may_v purpose_v a_o new_a sacrament_n cajaphas_n may_v purpose_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n i_o may_v purpose_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o thousand_o new_a mean_n of_o worship_v papist_n have_v good_a intention_n in_o all_o they_o do_v 6._o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o inward_a substantial_a worship_n warrant_v by_o god_n word_n psal_n 19_o 14._o psal_n 50._o 21._o psal_n 74._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 14._o gen._n 8._o 2._o eccles_n 2_o 3._o isa_n 55._o 7._o ergo_fw-la the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n in_o substantial_a and_o moral_a duty_n heart-purpose_n can_v be_v indifferent_a heart-ceremony_n 7._o david_n need_v not_o ask_v counsel_n at_o god_n mouth_n and_o word_n for_o a_o indifferent_a heart-purpose_n ground_v upon_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o common_a equity_n whether_o he_o shall_v act_v it_o or_o noâ—_n that_o which_o warrant_v the_o good_a purpose_n warrant_v the_o enact_v of_o the_o good_a purpose_n 8._o who_o know_v if_o god_n reward_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o sure_a house_n and_o all_o indifferent_a ceremony_n all_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a deut._n 4_o â—_o deut._n 12._o addition_n 32._o prov._n 30._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 31._o luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o 2_o tim_n 3_o 17._o psalm_n 19_o 7_o 8._o so_o moral_n basilius_n 23._o hieron_n 68_o cyprian_n 1._o chrysostome_n 12._o procopius_n heret_fw-la turtullian_n all_o the_o father_n all_o protestant_n divine_v oppose_v tradition_n put_v their_o seal_n and_o pen_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n but_o humane_a rite_n be_v addition_n to_o god_n word_n 136._o morton_n and_o burges_n say_v god_n forbid_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n addition_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o divine_a and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n or_o addition_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o not_o addition_n perfect_v and_o complain_v his_o word_n aâ—_n commentary_n and_o annotation_n of_o the_o text_n so_o do_v papist_n answer_v duvallius_n gentiles_n a_o sorbonist_n he_o forbid_v other_o new_a sacrifice_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n so_o 2_o valentia_n declinare_fw-la vasquez_n obedire_fw-la bellarmine_n sancto_fw-la suarez_n cajeta_fw-la cajetan_n they_o be_v not_o add_v which_o the_o church_n add_v they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o verba_fw-la banne_n but_o all_o these_o do_v elude_v not_o expound_v the_o text_n 1._o because_o if_o the_o jewish_a prince_n have_v command_v arbitrary_a and_o conditional_a arâ—s_n sacrifice_n place_n of_o worship_n so_o they_o addâ—_n not_o heathenish_a and_o wicked_a as_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n they_o have_v noâ—_n fail_v by_o this_o answer_n yet_o
the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n objective_n commemorative_n representative_a relative_a declarative_a significative_a non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la realiter_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o negative_a reverence_n due_a to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o mean_a of_o honour_v god_n because_o it_o be_v such_o though_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n either_o relative_a or_o absolute_a be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n 3._o the_o jew_n intend_v to_o honour_n jehovah_n in_o their_o image_n what_o inferior_a intention_n they_o have_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v 4._o we_o bow_v our_o knee_n two_o way_n before_o a_o creature_n either_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o object_n by_o accident_n as_o while_o we_o pray_v there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v before_o we_o some_o creature_n a_o wall_n a_o table_n a_o pulpit_n none_o of_o these_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v before_o we_o by_o accident_n as_o have_v no_o religious_a state_n the_o image_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n before_o the_o kneeler_n can_v be_v thus_o present_a 2._o the_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o kneeler_n of_o religious_a purpose_n as_o a_o religious_a object_n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v religious_o present_a before_o the_o kneeler_n two_o way_n 1._o active_a 2._o passive_n 1._o in_o the_o mere_a and_o naked_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o exciting_a the_o memory_n so_o that_o when_o that_o act_n be_v past_a i_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o adore_v the_o creator_n so_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v such_o excellent_a creature_n i_o be_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o adore_v the_o lord_n of_o these_o creature_n thus_o the_o creature_n be_v kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v but_o not_o object_n at_o all_o in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n 2._o the_o creature_n be_v object_n passive_a when_o bodily_a bow_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v direct_v towards_o the_o creature_n real_o and_o bodily_a present_n by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v object_n of_o adoration_n i._o conclusion_n the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o formal_a ground_n of_o any_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o because_o adoration_n upon_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o creature_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v excellent_a be_v forbid_v deut._n 4._o 19_o 2._o not_o only_o image_n which_o can_v represent_v god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o rat_n mouse_n fly_n frog_n worm_n judas_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v be_v shadow_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n their_o cause_n first_o author_n and_o last_o end_n psal_n 19_o 1._o psal_n 103._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act._n 17._o 27_o 28_o prov._n 16._o 4._o rev._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v real_o and_o by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o bless_a essencâ—_n present_a in_o all_o creature_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o the_o formalist_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o manner_n we_o know_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la motum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v good_a logic_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n eccles_n 11._o v._n 5._o and_o god_n where_o he_o work_v be_v present_a by_o the_o immediation_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o young_a child_n in_o a_o woman_n belly_n &_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god-man_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n also_o for_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la for_o than_o we_o can_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o real_a a_o ground_n of_o adore_v louse_n and_o frog_n as_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n see_v god_n be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o bless_a essence_n present_a in_o all_o â—_z ii_o conclusion_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o golden_a god_n calf_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n by_o representation_n exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o when_o aaron_n have_v make_v thereof_o a_o golden_a calf_n they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 5._o and_o when_o aaron_n see_v it_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o aaron_n make_v proclamation_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n now_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o jehovah_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a 1._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n but_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n under_o god_n but_o this_o calf_n they_o make_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o moses_n v_o 1._o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o up_o make_v we_o god_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o make_v then_o the_o calf_n only_o a_o visible_a god_n under_o jehovah_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o moses_n his_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v aaron_n rather_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o calf_n than_o another_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n they_o think_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o god_n head_n of_o jehovah_n do_v slide_v into_o this_o calf_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o jehovah_n 3._o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v jehovah_n to_o be_v before_o this_o make_a calf_n 4._o they_o see_v the_o calf_n melt_v before_o their_o eye_n &_o know_v it_o be_v make_v of_o their_o earrings_a 5._o they_o call_v it_o jehovah_n &_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o they_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o calf_n &_o jehovah_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jehovah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n before_o the_o calf_n be_v frame_v but_o the_o calf_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o jehovah_n 13._o bellar._n and_o 6._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n say_v they_o worship_v not_o jehovah_n but_o a_o vain_a idol_n else_o how_o be_v it_o say_v psa_n 106._o when_o they_o make_v this_o calf_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o calf_n they_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a reason_v this_o the_o wife_n that_o take_v another_o husband_n to_o bed_n with_o she_o moral_o forget_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o memorative_n sign_n forbid_v of_o god_n be_v a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a god_n indeed_o 2._o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o some_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o image_n and_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n out_o of_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o give_v response_n as_o god_n have_v but_o that_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n give_v these_o response_n and_o therefore_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n be_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v so_o effectus_fw-la aquinas_n and_o darent_fw-la vasquez_n say_v the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v a_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o image_n and_o ibid._n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n papist_n then_o may_v take_v to_o they_o heathen_n idolatry_n for_o heathen_n worship_v god_n in_o image_n and_o not_o image_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o 23._o abulensis_n and_o 23._o cajetan_a in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n on_o exodus_fw-la say_v this_o same_o 3._o though_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n
a_o offence_n before_o god_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n yea_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n give_v out_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v who_o do_v retain_v the_o sin_n when_o 8._o he_o make_v the_o obstinate_a brother_n unexcusable_a and_o he_o lose_v who_o remit_v or_o pardon_v the_o injury_n and_o gain_v to_o repentance_n his_o brother_n by_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_n for_o except_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o brotherly_a compose_n of_o private_a injury_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n subjoyne_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o christ_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o he_o prove_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n because_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v together_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o heaven_n far_o more_o shall_v that_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n decree_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o when_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o dream_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o private_a forgive_n of_o private_a fin_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o step_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n that_o gain_v or_o convince_a of_o thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n judicial_a bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n but_o i_o may_v here_o say_v with_o beza_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o 60._o lose_v be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v by_o a_o judicial_a power_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o king_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d josephus_n say_v the_o pharisee_n rule_v all_o so_o that_o they_o will_v banish_v or_o recall_v from_o banishment_n loose_a and_o bind_v who_o they_o please_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o he_o instruct_v his_o minister_n with_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o mat._n 16._o 19_o what_o thou_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v lucian_n bring_v in_o that_o prisoner_n speak_v to_o jupiter_n loose_v i_o o_o jupiter_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v grievous_a thing_n mat._n 22._o 13._o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n bind_v here_o you_o see_v be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a king_n act_v 21._o 11._o so_o shall_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v paul_n they_o bind_v paul_n with_o law_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 18._o 12._o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n take_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bind_v he_o they_o bind_v he_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n mat._n 27._o 2._o and_o act._n 24._o 27._o felix_n leave_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v if_o lictor_n bind_v any_o malefactor_n they_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o law_n so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n speak_v psal_n 105._o 20._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n loose_v signify_v he_o psal_n 102._o 20._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o open_v or_o loose_v the_o child_n of_o death_n psal_n 146._o 7._o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n job_n 12._o 18._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o when_o one_o private_a brother_n pardon_v another_o repent_a brother_n god_n ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o pardon_n here_o hold_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o a_o lose_n as_o have_v witness_n go_v before_o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v high_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chuuch_n nor_o do_v the_o particle_n judicial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o pretereà _fw-la moreover_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v here_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o where_o the_o same_o very_a phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 16._o 19_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o mat._n 18._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n now_o mat._n i6_n i8_n 19_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n be_v evident_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v these_o key_n he_o expound_v in_o the_o same_o very_a verse_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o 1._o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o all_o but_o to_o church-ruler_n that_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n hence_o the_o key_n in_o scripture_n signify_v authority_n and_o official_a dignity_n that_o be_v in_o ruler_n not_o in_o private_a man_n as_o esa_n 22._o 22._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v to_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v 16._o camero_n be_v point_v forth_o the_o kingly_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v 22._o vatablus_n and_o our_o own_o 22_o calvin_n ibid._n musculus_fw-la loc_n gualther_n esa_n piscator_fw-la 16._o beza_n 16._o pareus_n agree_v that_o the_o key_n be_v insigne_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o steward_n or_o master_n of_o a_o nobleman_n house_n who_o be_v a_o person_n in_o office_n the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n say_v worthy_a mr._n cotton_n be_v a_o give_v power_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o censure_n by_o which_o these_o invest_v with_o power_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o gate_n now_o we_o desire_v any_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n even_o private_a christian_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o key_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n hence_o i_o argue_v that_o interpretation_n that_o confound_v the_o key-bearer_n and_o the_o child_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o govern_v and_o put_v the_o character_n proper_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o steward_n confuse_o 2._o upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v expound_v by_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v according_o retain_v and_o remit_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o ministerial_a mission_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n jesus_n and_o jesus_n christ_n
thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n
house_n when_o other_o go_v astray_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o these_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o when_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n for_o a_o while_n mat._n 23._o but_o only_a as_o porter_n and_o inferior_a officer_n in_o god_n house_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v while_o god_n shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o he_o prophesy_v zach._n 11._o 8._o we_o can_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o person_n be_v deprive_v among_o object_n the_o jew_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ceremonial_a not_o of_o moral_a uncleanness_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o moral_a uncleanness_n can_v exclude_v person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a to_o moral_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o new_a be_v no_o good_a consequence_n i_o 2d_o answer_v the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a which_o do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v strong_o conclude_v that_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o that_o exclusion_n of_o the_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a though_o imprudent_o do_v typify_v some_o other_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o no_o question_n it_o do_v than_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v strong_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o moral_a uncleanness_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o trespasâ—es_n and_o while_o this_o be_v do_v the_o person_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o be_v the_o lord_n frequent_a complaint_n of_o weary_v his_o soul_n with_o sacrifice_n solemn_a assembly_n feast_n day_n and_o new_a moon_n when_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v not_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n do_v not_o love_v judgement_n and_o justice_n isaiah_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o god_n complain_v so_o of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 8._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o 10._o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n ergo_fw-la murderer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o they_o repent_v let_v none_o say_v by_o prophesy_v or_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n by_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o come_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o the_o porter_n be_v set_v at_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o priest_n with_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o ezek._n 44._o 8._o set_v keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 7._o they_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a then_o have_v the_o priest_n a_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v rule_n and_o govern_v though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o any_o psal_n 72._o 8._o psal_n 110._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 4._o 24._o levit._fw-la 26._o 17._o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 6_o 7._o the_o post_n that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n send_v through_o the_o land_n command_v a_o moral_a preparation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n nor_o like_o their_o brethren_n that_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o divers_a of_o ashur_n and_o manasseh_n and_o zebulun_n humblid_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n this_o prove_v clear_o that_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n commandment_n carry_v to_o they_o by_o post_n before_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n then_o they_o be_v to_o try_v themselves_o before_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o the_o adversary_n say_v the_o priest_n by_o preach_v be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a but_o not_o to_o debar_v those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a so_o they_o be_v not_o typical_o and_o ceremonial_o unclean_a by_o any_o power_n of_o discipline_n or_o by_o porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o be_v the_o priest_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o reprove_v for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a sure_o the_o priest_n profane_v in_o the_o high_a way_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o ceremonial_o but_o moral_o unclean_a as_o murderer_n adulterer_n who_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o and_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a when_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o do_v more_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n who_o partake_v of_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n than_o those_o who_o be_v only_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n object_n but_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o other_o violence_n way_n but_o moral_o and_o by_o preach_v as_o it_o will_v seem_v only_o debar_v scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o seal_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o shall_v a_o scandalous_a person_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n obtrude_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v use_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o hinder_v such_o profane_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a bodily_a violence_n can_v be_v no_o apollo_n spiritual_a weapon_n that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v use_v so_o do_v the_o remonstrant_a arminian_n argue_v and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v against_o all_o church-censure_n but_o though_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v hinder_v scandalous_a intruder_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o bodily_a violence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n pure_a no_o way_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v by_o preach_v only_o for_o we_o can_v give_v a_o three_o way_n the_o rebuke_n admonition_n and_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n name_n be_v all_o transact_v without_o any_o bodily_a and_o externnll_a violence_n christ_n kingdom_n resign_v all_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o opponent_n say_v all_o church_n censure_n be_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n apply_v to_o such_o man_n by_o name_n and_o there_o co-action_n though_o penal_a be_v not_o by_o bodily_a violence_n but_o by_o act_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n hence_o 2._o we_o argue_v if_o beside_o
come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o man_n conscience_n ans_fw-fr christ_n command_v not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n and_o scourge_v out_o those_o that_o pollute_v that_o temple_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o body_n do_v argue_v clear_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v profane_v but_o that_o christ_n rebuke_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o worship_n forgiveness_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a erastus_n can_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n by_o put_v away_o private_a grudge_n and_o a_o church-pardoning_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n though_o he_o repent_v not_o mat._n 6._o 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 23._o 34._o but_o this_o forgiveness_n luk._n 17._o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n for_o god_n do_v not_o always_o forgive_v when_o we_o forgive_v god_n do_v forgive_v when_o the_o sinner_n repent_v erastus_n will_v have_v a_o lie_a confession_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o when_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n forgive_v not_o upon_o word_n and_o lie_v but_o upon_o visible_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jailor_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o without_o more_o than_o lie_v word_n of_o mouth_n yea_o without_o true_a lively_a faith_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v establish_v nor_o the_o other_o save_v erastus_n when_o paul_n dehort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v 117._o to_o idol_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o forsake_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n because_o the_o supper_n and_o these_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v inconsistent_a therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o death_n he_o bid_v they_o approve_v their_o repentance_n â—re_n they_o come_v to_o some_o i_o know_v not_o what_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a communion_n as_o the_o purpose_n and_o word_n prove_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o because_o those_o that_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o meat_n and_o other_o meat_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o be_v reduce_v to_o form_n be_v if_o paul_n say_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o table_n then_o he_o will_v have_v none_o debar_v by_o the_o elder_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o connexion_n that_o one_o who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o refute_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o eminent_a divine_a as_o theod._n beza_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o his_o book_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n stand_v most_o upon_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o elder_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n pure_a what_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o authoritative_a debar_v of_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o sandy_a consequence_n no_o learned_a divine_n will_v ever_o dream_v of_o 2._o beza_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n never_o dream_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n say_v nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la venire_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o erastus_n so_o his_o conclusion_n come_v please_v not_o near_o the_o controversy_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v invite_v and_o command_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a circumcise_a or_o baptise_a or_o not_o circumcise_v not_o baptise_a god_n command_v aaron_n son_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o charge_n what_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o before_o he_o unwashed_a and_o with_o strange_a fire_n and_o without_o their_o holy_a garment_n this_o be_v the_o very_a consequence_n of_o erastus_n our_o question_n i_o conceive_v be_v whither_o all_o censeo_fw-la must_v be_v admit_v promiscuous_o and_o whether_o even_o those_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n table_n without_o any_o preparation_n know_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o christ_n elbow_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n erastus_n say_v paul_n never_o say_v nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la venire_fw-la then_o because_o two_o negative_n make_v one_o affirmative_a paul_n must_v say_v i_o will_v that_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o erastus_n himself_o who_o faith_n right_o down_o i_o judge_v that_o he_o who_o will_v but_o trample_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o etc._n etc._n 3._o erastus_n confound_v two_o question_n one_o be_v whither_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n erastus_n say_v every_o where_o in_o his_o book_n none_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v &_o another_o by_o who_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o debar_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v erastus_n by_o the_o steward_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v say_v we_o 4._o the_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o command_v they_o to_o come_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_z who_o be_v communicant_n be_v oblige_v though_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o paul_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o no_o more_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o partaker_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o elder_n to_o debar_v they_o if_o erastus_n say_v they_o shall_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o come_v he_o flee_v from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o worthy_a but_o whether_o the_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a shall_v come_v erastus_n say_v all_o shall_v come_v 5._o whereas_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o element_n only_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a 2._o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v false_a 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o must_v be_v more_o than_o external_a communion_n 2._o ver_fw-la 17._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n this_o be_v not_o a_o external_a body_n only_o for_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o one_o bread_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o external_a only_o but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n that_o be_v condemn_v ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o command_v 4._o this_o be_v mere_a socinianism_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n only_o memorative_a sign_n as_o be_v clear_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o church_n debar_v only_o from_o external_a society_n from_o the_o church_n and_o external_a seal_n this_o debar_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o conclusion_n 5._o paul_n his_o condemn_v of_o eat_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o must_v express_o forbid_v those_o who_o eat_v
from_o gain_v of_o soul_n erastus_n though_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v judicial_a and_o forinsecall_a word_n they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n only_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o magistrate_n except_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o church_n court_n beside_o the_o magistrate_n court_n ans_fw-fr that_o they_o argue_v authority_n judicial_a be_v prove_v already_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o judicial_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a it_o must_v be_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v the_o magistrate_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n court_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o a_o church-court_n before_o which_o christ_n be_v convene_v caiphas_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o that_o he_o confess_v christ_n 3._o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v though_o in_o its_o frame_n not_o yet_o erect_v erastus_n christ_n have_v the_o like_a word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 16._o which_o signify_v also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v may_v be_v loose_v and_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o may_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o pray_v a_o brother_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o injury_n show_v he_o that_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o to_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o you_o divert_v your_o brother_n from_o do_v a_o injury_n by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o loose_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v bind_v he_o ans_fw-fr if_o lose_v and_o bind_v matth._n 16._o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v be_v christian_n forgive_n of_o a_o injury_n then_o be_v woman_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n mat._n 6._o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o invest_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o not_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v all_o private_a man_n clothe_v with_o the_o key_n to_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o what_o be_v minister_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n 2._o we_o never_o say_v to_o bind_v be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o consequent_o only_a to_o bind_v be_v to_o declare_v a_o obstinate_a man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o say_v we_o that_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v formal_o to_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n hence_o it_o must_v seal_n follow_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o house_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o 3._o you_o may_v dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o do_v a_o civil_a injury_n and_o never_o gain_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o magistrate_n club_n for_o which_o erastus_n contend_v in_o these_o word_n can_v reach_v the_o soul_n erastus_n none_o can_v remit_v a_o debt_n but_o the_o creditor_n nor_o pardon_v a_o injury_n but_o he_o who_o suffer_v the_o injury_n ans_fw-fr then_o none_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o private_a man_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o private_a person_n nor_o can_v private_a person_n by_o forgive_a so_o remit_v the_o person_n as_o he_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v offend_v at_o scandal_n and_o be_v sufferer_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v bind_v and_o loose_v let_v erastus_n teach_v we_o the_o way_n except_o by_o church-censure_n erastus_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o unclean_a be_v not_o to_o bind_v because_o to_o purify_v 201._o be_v not_o to_o absolve_v the_o unclean_a may_v be_v purify_v by_o any_o clean_a and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o ans_fw-fr the_o legal_a purge_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v only_o by_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o he_o erastus_n where_o christ_n institute_v any_o new_a ordinance_n he_o omit_v 203._o nothing_o that_o be_v substantial_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o public_a sin_n for_o which_o you_o do_v especial_o excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr christ_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n do_v here_o institute_v a_o throne_n for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n how_o do_v he_o then_o institute_v a_o way_n how_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v remove_v private_a scandal_n and_o not_o public_a for_o public_a scandal_n hurt_v the_o church_n ten_o to_o one_o more_o than_o private_a do_v christ_n speak_v of_o sin_n in_o their_o rise_n private_a between_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a scandal_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o for_o these_o only_o we_o excommunicate_v 2._o thaâ—_n be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o a_o institution_n be_v that_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o that_o institution_n shall_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o either_o one_o scripture_n or_o other_o as_o in_o christ_n suffering_n baptism_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n erastus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n these_o word_n must_v refer_v to_o private_a man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o of_o two_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o gain_v another_o private_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o a_o 204._o argument_n à _fw-fr comparatis_fw-la for_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o both_o extreme_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a comparison_n if_o you_o say_v a_o child_n understand_v this_o ergo_fw-la a_o age_a man_n understand_v it_o it_o follow_v well_o but_o if_o you_o say_v a_o child_n understand_v this_o ergo_fw-la a_o age_a man_n be_v rich_a and_o good_a who_o will_v not_o laugh_v but_o if_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o ergo_fw-la far_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o except_o you_o say_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o two_o or_o three_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o that_o be_v ratify_v which_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v ans_fw-fr here_o be_v nothing_o but_o grammatication_n that_o can_v convince_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o two_o he_o speak_v of_o private_a man_n but_o many_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o two_o the_o small_a number_n be_v mean_v a_o church_n of_o the_o few_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o two_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o small_a convention_n and_o number_n which_o do_v literal_o exceed_v two_o jer._n 3._o 14._o rev._n 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n they_o be_v more_o martyr_n who_o witness_v against_o babylon_n then_o two_o literal_o and_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o the_o small_a church_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o much_o more_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o shadow_n of_o this_o unsolid_a grammattication_n be_v remove_v 2._o the_o proportion_n be_v well_o keep_v if_o two_o pray_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o hear_v in_o heaven_n as_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v obtain_v that_o these_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o ask_v on_o earth_n far_o more_o be_v that_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n in_o a_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a way_n do_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o pray_v of_o private_a christian_n and_o public_a and_o authoritative_a bind_v of_o the_o church_n do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n ratify_v both_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o due_a keep_n of_o proportion_n and_o not_o such_o a_o crooked_a comparison_n as_o erastus_n will_v make_v between_o a_o age_a man_n &_o a_o rich_a &_o good_a man_n 3_o though_o two_o private_a man_n have_v the_o same_o analogical_a bind_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n
do_v unworthy_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11._o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o god_n any_o way_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v that_o do_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o we_o find_v none_o for_o that_o cause_n ever_o kill_v be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o then_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v any_o such_o law_n which_o as_o erastus_n say_v be_v break_v by_o many_o it_o be_v like_o god_n never_o make_v any_o such_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o who_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v leu._n 18._o 29._o whosoever_o do_v any_o of_o these_o abomination_n even_o the_o soul_n that_o commit_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n if_o that_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v know_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o kill_v such_o as_o commit_v incest_n &_o do_v lie_v with_o beast_n but_o vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o excommunication_n thus_o id_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscet_fw-la illum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la israelitam_fw-la &_o circumcisum_fw-la and_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n better_o than_o erastus_n who_o profess_v he_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o which_o erastus_n say_v of_o paul_n that_o god_n himself_o kill_v these_o at_o corinth_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o may_v as_o well_o insinuate_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o communicate_v unworthy_o which_o be_v absurd_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n be_v immediate_o kill_v of_o god_n erastus_n those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o 241._o passover_n but_o leaven_a bread_n signify_v scelera_fw-la wickedness_n ergo_fw-la wicked_a man_n shall_v by_o we_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o passover_n by_o god_n command_n these_o two_o differ_v much_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n even_o as_o these_o two_o the_o child_n that_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n shall_v be_v whip_v with_o rod_n and_o the_o child_n that_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v sermon_n when_o the_o master_n forbid_v to_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n under_o a_o punishment_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o sermon_n so_o when_o god_n forbid_v to_o eat_v leaven_n under_o a_o punishment_n be_v forbid_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o man_n from_o the_o passover_n the_o lord_n command_v both_o to_o be_v do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v erastus_n his_o argument_n not_o the_o argument_n of_o sacrament_n beza_n for_o eat_v of_o leaven_n signify_v a_o scandalous_a and_o open_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o assumption_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o syllogism_n so_o form_v shall_v conclude_v against_o erastus_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n command_v the_o priest_n not_o to_o violate_v his_o holy_a thing_n ezech._n 22._o 26_o hag._n 2._o 11._o 12._o ezech._n 44._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o else_o how_o fail_v they_o in_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o not_o difference_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a now_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o leaven_a bread_n be_v a_o express_a violation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n exod._n 12._o ver_fw-la 8._o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o night_n roast_a with_o fire_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o eat_v it_o ver_fw-la 15._o seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n even_o the_o first_o day_n you_o shall_v put_v away_o leaven_n out_o of_o your_o house_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n leu._n 9_o 13._o the_o clean_a only_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o not_o on_o a_o journey_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o unclean_a be_v except_v and_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n only_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o eat_v 2_o chro._n 3â—_n 9_o therefore_o hezechiah_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o cleanse_v ver_fw-la 18._o to_o crave_v pardon_n presuppose_v a_o sin_n num._n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o day_n be_v unclean_a and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o transgress_v this_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 12._o 8._o 15._o levit._fw-la 9_o 13._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n except_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o passeover_n shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v purify_v ezech._n 22._o 26._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o pronounce_v any_o clean_a or_o unclean_a &_o that_o the_o passover_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 3._o erastus_n his_o conjecture_n that_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v leaven_a bread_n be_v not_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o passeover_n but_o to_o come_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o child_n that_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n be_v not_o bid_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o sermon_n may_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o no_o unclean_a no_o heathen_a or_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n for_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v either_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n except_o this_o that_o only_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o unclean_a be_v forbid_v when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n put_v a_o express_a and_o a_o difference_v or_o discriminative_a character_n on_o those_o that_o eat_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o clean_a who_o shall_v eat_v ergo_fw-la god_n in_o that_o put_v a_o evident_a inhibition_n on_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a heathen_a and_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v as_o when_o god_n command_v every_o male_a to_o be_v circumcise_v we_o infer_v then_o no_o female_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o uncircumcised_a moabite_n the_o philistine_n be_v not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o porter_n debar_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o from_o the_o passeover_n so_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o turn_v jew_n even_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o a_o command_n of_o the_o master_n from_o hear_v sermon_n only_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o clatter_n in_o time_n of_o sermon_n but_o a_o jew_n be_v both_o forbid_a uncleanness_n ceremonial_a by_o a_o express_a law_n and_o by_o another_o law_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o a_o heathen_a as_o heathen_a be_v both_o forbid_a to_o eat_v and_o the_o priest_n forbid_v to_o admit_v he_o erastus_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n typify_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n otherwise_o say_v he_o in_o his_o thesis_n we_o may_v live_v wicked_o all_o our_o day_n except_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o leaven_n the_o jew_n may_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o any_o time_n except_o on_o those_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o contend_v not_o that_o debar_v of_o man_n from_o any_o one_o ordinance_n be_v signify_v by_o put_v away_o of_o the_o leaven_n but_o that_o by_o put_v of_o leaven_n from_o their_o house_n and_o table_n be_v typify_v as_o paul_n here_o expound_v it_o the_o put_v of_o a_o wicked_a person_n out_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 13._o if_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n typify_v all_o our_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o our_o purification_n when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o passeover_n then_o and_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n else_o erastus_n may_v say_v god_n have_v forbid_v single_a christian_n to_o live_v at_o all_o except_o they_o live_v holy_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o erastus_n to_o put_v signification_n on_o type_n it_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o that_o
lord_n table_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n beza_n say_v the_o one_o be_v a_o less_o the_o other_o a_o great_a punishment_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o gift_n that_o he_o to_o who_o less_o be_v give_v more_o be_v give_v than_o it_o hold_v here_o in_o our_o case_n because_o private_a fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o great_a gift_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o than_o if_o a_o less_o gift_n be_v deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o great_a gift_n be_v deny_v 2._o it_o must_v hold_v in_o the_o private_a punishment_n inflict_v for_o a_o high_a punishment_n cause_n private_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v deny_v because_o the_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v as_o liberty_n be_v deny_v to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v life_n deny_v to_o he_o a_o man_n house_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v banish_v ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v his_o city_n and_o country_n deny_v to_o he_o but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o punish_v in_o his_o purse_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v it_o follow_v noâ—_n ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v rather_o die_v because_o the_o one_o punishment_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o the_o other_o 3_o because_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o scandalous_a man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o that_o same_o kind_n with_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o hold_v here_o 4._o abstinence_n from_o the_o private_a fellowship_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n be_v not_o free_a but_o command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o free_a but_o command_v erastus_n when_o he_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o not_o to_o eat_v he_o forbid_v 1._o 252._o near_o communion_n of_o familiarity_n 2._o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o forbid_v all_o sign_n of_o near_a communion_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v clear_a he_o prove_v they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o because_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o v_o 9_o no_o more_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o ergo_fw-la far_o less_o will_v he_o say_v shall_v he_o be_v a_o leaven_n member_n in_o the_o lump_n and_o mass_n of_o christ_n body_n erastus_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o then_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o thing_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o though_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o it_o be_v like_a they_o seek_v paul_n judgement_n of_o their_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o of_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v before_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o we_o if_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v nor_o write_v to_o they_o of_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o how_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v mourn_v for_o not_o join_v in_o a_o business_n that_o paul_n have_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o to_o be_v god_n will_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v excommunication_n of_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o else_o their_o mourning_n have_v be_v unreasonble_a and_o which_o he_o point_v at_o to_o they_o as_o a_o limb_n of_o excommunication_n to_o wit_n their_o not_o familiar_a converse_v with_o the_o scandalous_a erastus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o flee_v the_o company_n 252._o of_o the_o scandalous_a he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a purpose_n command_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v kill_v this_o than_o he_o say_v i_o command_v you_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a brethren_n not_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o text_n can_v bear_v no_o such_o exposition_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v before_o 2._o the_o coherence_n be_v clear_a i_o write_v before_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o wicked_a brethren_n therefore_o put_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o you_o but_o by_o erastus_n his_o gloss_n there_o be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o coherence_n in_o the_o word_n erastus_n the_o end_n of_o refuse_v familiar_a converse_v with_o the_o scandalous_a 253._o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o you_o say_v that_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o debar_v from_o the_o supper_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v as_o private_a converse_v can_v do_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n it_o can_v soment_n and_o nourish_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o brother_n we_o converse_v with_o and_o in_o we_o so_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v nourish_v vice_n in_o we_o which_o be_v wickedness_n to_o think_v ans_fw-fr this_o presume_v that_o to_o avoid_v a_o scandalous_a brother_n and_o to_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v formal_o one_o which_o we_o teach_v not_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v since_o they_o be_v divers_a formal_o they_o can_v have_v the_o same_o formal_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n 3._o the_o frequent_a eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o scandalous_a man_n do_v dispose_v he_o more_o and_o more_o to_o sin_n as_o frequent_o sin_v incline_v more_o to_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o frequent_a abuse_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n erastus_n paul_n forbid_v not_o ill_a man_n of_o the_o company_n of_o good_a man_n 253._o but_o he_o admonish_v good_a man_n to_o flee_v ill_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o when_o you_o devy_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o you_o command_v not_o the_o godly_a not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o wicked_a but_o you_o forbid_v the_o scandalous_a to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o this_o conjecture_n it_o lean_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a mistake_n of_o erastus_n in_o all_o this_o dispute_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v debabr_v from_o familiar_a fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n else_o i_o see_v no_o conclusion_n that_o erastus_n do_v or_o can_v infer_v against_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o discharge_v the_o company_n of_o saint_n for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o teach_v exhort_v edify_v comfort_v the_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a be_v dog_n and_o swine_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v such_o a_o pearl_n yea_o god_n lay_v a_o charge_n on_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o case_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o confirm_v ordinance_n with_o some_o convert_v ordinance_n they_o may_v as_o psal_n 50._o 16._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o take_v my_o convenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 17._o see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o here_o the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o 14._o because_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o other_o and_o you_o know_v how_o christ_n sacrament_n speak_v to_o the_o unworthy_a intruder_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o secret_n and_o spiritual_a marrow_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o ver_fw-la 12._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o here_o not_o have_v thy_o wedding_n garment_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o but_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n but_o we_o ourselves_o together_o will_v build_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o god_n express_o forbid_v david_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 9_o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o typical_a discharge_n lay_v upon_o man_n of_o blood_n not_o to_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o man_n of_o peace_n must_v meddle_v
say_v erastus_n come_v to_o find_v some_o use_n for_o a_o presbytery_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a he_o can_v examine_v or_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n let_v erastus_n answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o steward_n the_o bread_n to_o one_o of_o the_o child_n not_o to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n both_o aright_o and_o how_o can_v paul_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o pastor_n 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o cut_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o distribute_v the_o seal_n aright_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o another_o officer_n by_o his_o office_n to_o command_v he_o to_o divide_v it_o to_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v in_o his_o mind_n qualify_v and_o not_o to_o this_o man_n we_o judge_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o common_a and_o perpetual_a morality_n that_o both_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a though_o many_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o unclean_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 16._o 9_o erastus_n there_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 4_o but_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v never_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n concern_v manner_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o be_v these_o two_o different_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v seldom_o happy_a in_o his_o logic_n his_o syllogism_n be_v thin_a swoon_n all_o god_n law_n be_v most_o wise_a but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n be_v not_o their_o church_n their_o religion_n their_o ceremony_n their_o judicial_a law_n all_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v conform_v yet_o to_o the_o jewish_a we_o shall_v have_v those_o same_o bloody_a sacrifice_n judicial_a law_n ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v the_o judicature_n and_o officer_n be_v positive_a thing_n flow_v from_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v appoint_v one_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o most_o wise_a and_o another_o to_o christian_n different_a from_o they_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n most_o wise_a 2._o we_o give_v two_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v manner_n one_o civil_a acknowledge_v by_o erastus_n another_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastic_a ordain_v ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n upon_o the_o unclean_a leu._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o such_o like_a and_o deut._n 17._o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v judicature_n shall_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v doâ—_n presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v awdy_o evil_a from_o israel_n there_o be_v here_o a_o evident_a disjunction_n that_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o either_o be_v to_o die_v a_o judicature_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v evident_o here_o and_o a_o judicature_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n erastus_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n judge_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o magstistrate_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v die_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n call_v and_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v and_o he_o do_v call_v the_o levite_n the_o magistrate_n call_v they_o not_o to_o office_n erastus_n beza_n say_v that_o moses_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n do_v not_o 262._o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v different_a office_n and_o charge_n but_o i_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a charge_n but_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o moses_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o saul_n and_o vzziah_n be_v just_o correct_v of_o god_n for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v public_a judicature_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n of_o manner_n ans_fw-fr certain_o if_o erastus_n deny_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o different_a king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o once_o moses_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedeck_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n heb._n 7._o he_o must_v say_v that_o moses_n offer_v sacrifice_n levit._n 8._o not_o as_o a_o priest_n sure_a i_o be_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n but_o no_o priest_n but_o moses_n by_o erastus_n his_o way_n must_v as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o privilege_a person_n by_o a_o special_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o to_o deny_v the_o two_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o one_o man_n discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o office_n as_o moses_n both_o do_v bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o do_v also_o discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o erastus_n say_v he_o do_v leviticus_n 8._o be_v a_o poor_a and_o naughty_a argument_n undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o even_o then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v two_o distinct_a office_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n because_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n of_o salem_n heb._n 7._o 1._o nor_o do_v abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o as_o to_o a_o priest_n tithe_n in_o moses_n law_n as_o tithe_n be_v never_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o melchisedeck_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v formal_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n just_a as_o david_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v saul_n head_n to_o he_o and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v this_o so_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o pen_v the_o psalm_n not_o as_o a_o king_n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o painter_n he_o do_v paint_v excellent_o as_o a_o painter_n not_o at_o a_o musician_n and_o he_o sing_v excellent_o not_o as_o a_o painter_n but_o as_o a_o musician_n and_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n do_v act_n proper_a to_o both_o that_o may_v prove_v that_o music_n and_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v be_v one_o subjective_o only_a that_o they_o may_v both_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o faculty_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n 2._o though_o erastus_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o vzzias_n and_o saul_n shall_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o minister_n office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o so_o different_a for_o testament_n he_o say_v express_o who_o know_v not_o now_o when_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v remove_v but_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o priest_n saul_n and_o vzziah_n sin_v when_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n but_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n who_o exercise_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o may_v for_o
the_o lord_n v_o 13._o now_o whereas_o erastus_n put_v a_o note_n of_o ignorance_n on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o he_o whereas_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o original_a language_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o arrogance_n be_v here_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v signify_v not_o religious_a cause_n but_o also_o other_o cause_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n it_o bewray_v great_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o evident_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o two_o divers_a precedent_n in_o the_o different_a judicature_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o every_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v that_o of_o erastus_n which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o text_n by_o erastus_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v they_o most_o evident_o 2._o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o amaziah_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o king_n matter_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zebadiah_n though_o a_o civil_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a jer._n 22._o 2._o o_o king_n of_o judah_n v_o 3._o execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n so_o esa_n 1._o 10._o 17._o prov._n 31._o 4_o 5._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o matter_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n then_o must_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v sentence_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n let_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o see_v to_o this_o and_o then_o must_v the_o priest_n also_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o oppressor_n 2._o the_o different_a precedent_n in_o the_o judicature_n make_v they_o different_a judicature_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o come_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedry_n at_o jerusalem_n erastus_n do_v say_v this_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v clear_o expound_v the_o place_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o because_o all_o cause_n be_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n judge_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a sword_n bearer_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o v_o 13._o rom._n 13_o 4._o to_o eschew_v oppression_n and_o maintain_v justice_n jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o cause_n here_o judge_v in_o this_o synedrim_n be_v judge_v in_o another_o reduplication_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n difference_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 13._o now_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o judicature_n these_o same_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n say_v why_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o two_o judicature_n one_o v_o 5._o in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n v_o 8_o 2._o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o erastus_n say_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v precedent_n in_o these_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o they_o for_o then_o amariah_n be_v as_o well_o over_o the_o king_n matter_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n over_o the_o lord_n matter_n as_o over_o the_o king_n for_o if_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v as_o the_o deputy_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o lord_n matter_n the_o king_n matter_n and_o amariah_n judge_v not_o as_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o do_v burn_v incense_n but_o as_o a_o other_o judge_n this_o true_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o text_n upside_o down_o 2._o the_o cause_n judge_v in_o the_o synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o and_o matter_n too_o hard_o between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o so_o doubt_v of_o law_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v not_o that_o they_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o but_o they_o resolve_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o fence_a city_n what_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a or_o judicial_a what_o not_o what_o deserve_v church_n censure_n what_o not_o who_o be_v clean_o who_o unclean_a and_o all_o these_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n 3._o erastus_n say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o levite_n only_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o from_o some_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n erastus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o 265._o supreme_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o how_o have_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n if_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o your_o presbyter_n do_v subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disobey_v ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n even_o king_n david_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v supreme_a because_o nathan_n command_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o his_o noble_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o command_v as_o magistrate_n though_o jonah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o fast_o all_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o 2_o kin._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o kin._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o isa_n 30._o 33._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o presbyter_n do_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n in_o their_o mouth_n court_n sycophant_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o care_v not_o 2._o but_o they_o punish_v the_o
the_o assumption_n be_v false_a deut._n 17_o say_v the_o contrary_a 3._o though_o we_o can_v not_o show_v a_o place_n for_o the_o formal_a institution_n of_o a_o ordinance_n yet_o if_o we_o show_v the_o thing_n institute_v it_o be_v sufficient_a 4._o erastus_n much_o doubt_v himself_o if_o moses_n his_o government_n be_v altogether_o civil_a especial_o before_o the_o lord_n separated_z aaron_n his_o son_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n for_o erastus_n say_v before_o that_o moses_n prescribe_v law_n to_o aaron_n sacrifice_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n though_o after_o that_o god_n forbid_v the_o king_n to_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o punish_v saul_n and_o vzziah_n for_o so_o do_v though_o i_o never_o read_v that_o saul_n usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n you_o may_v take_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o erastus_n and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n deut._n 18._o 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n since_o like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n heb._n 3._o 5._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n now_o those_o that_o will_v say_v moses_n his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o civil_a and_o political_a as_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o that_o he_o act_v not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v law_n and_o in_o do_v many_o thing_n yea_o in_o command_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o aaron_n to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o i_o speak_v nonsense_n erastus_n that_o judicature_n to_o the_o which_o the_o inferior_n appeal_v as_o to_o 271._o the_o supreme_a be_v politic_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v deny_v they_o appeal_v to_o it_o as_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o politic_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v answer_v before_o yea_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o put_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n v_o 12._o what_o cause_n soever_o shall_v come_v before_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o trespass_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o erastus_n yield_v you_o shall_v teach_v they_o what_o be_v just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o and_o what_o be_v unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n civil_a judge_n lip_n be_v not_o to_o preserve_v knowledge_n as_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o deut._n 17._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o judicature_n in_o civil_a thing_n be_v a_o teach_n a_o tell_v a_o declare_v and_o resolve_v judicature_n and_o that_o in_o blood_n they_o resolve_v of_o cause_n of_o blood_n of_o stroke_n but_o judge_v not_o person_n nor_o bloody_a man_n nor_o violent_a person_n erastus_n moses_n and_o jehoshaphat_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o judicature_n 272._o moses_n do_v not_o give_v teach_v and_o command_v divisible_o to_o some_o but_o joint_o to_o all_o the_o synedrie_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n command_v to_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o judgeing_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o exod._n 18._o 16._o i_o judge_v between_o one_o and_o another_o and_o i_o do_v make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n moses_n put_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o show_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v not_o decline_v to_o the_o right-hand_a or_o to_o the_o left-hand_a ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o jehoshaphat_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o judicature_n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v clear_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17._o 8._o be_v the_o same_o both_o the_o same_o judge_n and_o the_o same_o cause_n compare_v with_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o jehoshaphat_n make_v two_o judicature_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o jehoshaphat_n reform_v according_a to_o moses_n his_o law_n as_o erastus_n grant_v 2._o i_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o judge_n here_o teach_v by_o judge_v it_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o theology_n the_o end_n of_o teach_v be_v to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n one_o and_o teacher_n as_o teacher_n watch_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a judge_v be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o weapon_n of_o teacher_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o weapon_n of_o civil_a judge_n be_v carnal_a for_o the_o civil_a judge_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o then_o these_o same_o civil_a judge_n do_v not_o both_o teach_v and_o judge_v at_o once_o they_o teach_v not_o as_o civil_a judge_n but_o as_o priest_n they_o judge_v not_o as_o priest_n but_o as_o civil_a judge_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o moses_n ascribe_v these_o same_o act_n to_o civil_a judge_n and_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o if_o they_o make_v one_o synedry_n for_o in_o both_o text_n not_o one_o word_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o jer._n 2._o 8._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n num._n 35._o 24._o deut._n 22._o 18_o 19_o deut._n 17._o 2._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 21._o 19_o 20._o 1_o king_n 21._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 14._o 15._o 1_o king_n 2._o 28_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 4._o luke_n 12._o 13._o 14._o etc._n etc._n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n deut._n 17._o 12._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judicature_n and_o therefore_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o clear_o distinguish_v they_o in_o two_o judicature_n one_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o another_o v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o have_v two_o sundry_a precedent_n and_o two_o sundry_a object_n to_o treat_v about_o to_o wit_n the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o place_n cite_v exod._n 18._o 16._o confirm_v much_o our_o opinion_n for_o moses_n as_o a_o judge_n say_v when_o they_o have_v a_o matter_n they_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o judge_v between_o one_o &_o another_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n this_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n for_o moses_n be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n now_o if_o all_o civil_a judge_n be_v such_o mix_a person_n as_o to_o teach_v the_o staute_n and_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v this_o either_o as_o civil_a judge_n or_o as_o prophet_n than_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o malachi_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o civil_a judge_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o teach_v mouth_n for_o if_o a_o civil_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n what_o marvel_v then_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o preserve_v their_o body_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o if_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n all_o teacher_n must_v bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o if_o moses_n teach_v as_o a_o civil_a judge_n but_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o teach_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v sin_v if_o he_o employ_v not_o his_o talon_n that_o way_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v the_o sword_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_a a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la to_o exercise_v the_o sword_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o nothing_o agree_v more_o kind_o to_o the_o subject_n then_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o reduplication_n as_o it_o be_v
they_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o very_a sentence_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o that_o the_o cause_n they_o judge_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o king_n matter_n no_o less_o than_o god_n matter_n 6._o for_o what_o end_n erastus_n speak_v of_o the_o rabbin_n here_o i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v he_o know_v not_o himself_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o innocent_a of_o their_o language_n erastus_n i_o be_o not_o against_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n belong_v 375._o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n civil_a business_n the_o priest_n must_v especial_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n and_o this_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 17._o so_o zebadiah_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n matter_n nor_o amariah_n from_o the_o king_n business_n ans_fw-fr this_o interpretation_n be_v full_o refute_v zebadiah_n be_v in_o the_o text_n exclude_v from_o judge_v ecclesiastical_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n levite_n or_o elder_n for_o if_o he_o must_v judge_v so_o he_o must_v either_o judge_v as_o a_o priest_n or_o levite_n which_o he_o be_v not_o or_o as_o a_o civil_a judge_n if_o as_o a_o civil_a judge_n then_o be_v he_o no_o less_o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o king_n matter_n now_o the_o text_n can_v not_o exclude_v he_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o put_v he_o in_o another_o sphere_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n and_o put_v such_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o object_n of_o the_o two_o man_n as_o the_o king_n matter_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o amariah_n 2._o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o as_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o godly_a king_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o that_o as_o king_n this_o no_o way_n follow_v erastus_n if_o you_o please_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o 275._o cause_n of_o appeal_n and_o by_o the_o king_n matter_n other_o judgement_n i_o contend_v not_o and_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v better_o accustom_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o other_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o these_o yet_o so_o as_o zebadiah_n be_v over_o the_o king_n business_n but_o i_o think_v the_o two_o first_o especial_o the_o first_o the_o best_a exposition_n but_o 1_o chron._n 26._o these_o same_o person_n be_v set_v over_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n matter_n ans_fw-fr consider_v how_o dubious_a erastus_n be_v in_o his_o three_o exposition_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o place_n if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n place_n virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o as_o erastus_n and_o vtenbogard_a say_n in_o the_o internal_a and_o specific_a act_n of_o sacrifice_v judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a teach_v the_o people_n then_o the_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n than_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o commander_n and_o the_o direct_a who_o may_v by_o his_o office_n exercise_v those_o same_o act_n that_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n yea_o and_o be_v by_o office_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o in_o these_o internal_a act_n and_o not_o thus_o he_o ought_v by_o his_o office_n to_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o these_o then_o the_o servant_n i_o grant_v the_o king_n command_v the_o painter_n all_o the_o moral_a equity_n requisite_a in_o paint_v that_o he_o endamage_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prosuse_n lavish_v of_o gold_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v presume_v there_o be_v more_o justice_n and_o moral_a equity_n by_o office_n in_o the_o king_n command_v then_o in_o the_o painter_n command_v but_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o command_v virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la that_o the_o painter_n regulate_v his_o action_n of_o art_n thus_o and_o thus_o and_o direct_v and_o command_v by_o his_o royal_a office_n as_o king_n that_o the_o painter_n draw_v the_o face_n of_o the_o image_n with_o more_o pale_a and_o white_a and_o less_o red_a and_o incarnate_a colour_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n according_a to_o art_n and_o not_o in_o such_o a_o proportion_n then_o by_o office_n the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v paint_v pourtraictâ—_n himself_o and_o behove_v by_o office_n to_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o paint_v then_o the_o painter_n now_o erastus_n presuppose_v whatever_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o priest_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n he_o except_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_a incense_n but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v do_v the_o same_o also_o so_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v teach_v give_v response_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o judge_v as_o king_n whether_o priest_n and_o pastor_n do_v right_a or_o no_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o civil_a but_o also_o to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n as_o deprivation_n from_o their_o office_n and_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o zebediah_n shall_v by_o office_n be_v better_o skill_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n than_o amariah_n or_o any_o priest_n and_o by_o office_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v over_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n than_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o its_o clear_a that_o these_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v over_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o chron._n 26._o prove_v nothing_o except_o they_o be_v over_o these_o same_o matter_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o erastus_n say_v amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o zebediah_n the_o civil_a judge_n promiscuous_o be_v both_o of_o they_o without_o exclusion_n of_o either_o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judicature_n &_o by_o the_o same_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o erastus_n say_v priest_n and_o civil_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o same_o judicature_n by_o the_o same_o civil_a power_n judge_n to_o give_v out_o joint_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bloody_a death_n and_o to_o inflict_v a_o bloody_a death_n by_o the_o same_o power_n 3._o it_o be_v erastus_n his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_a text_n to_o say_v these_o same_o word_n that_o be_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o be_v also_o 1_o chron_n 26._o ver_fw-la 30_o 32._o for_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v amariah_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o judge_n but_o 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o the_o hebronites_n be_v officer_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d business_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n levites_n may_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a business_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o oversee_n of_o those_o spoil_n that_o david_n in_o war_n have_v take_v from_o the_o enemy_n and_o dedicate_v for_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n business_n and_o the_o construction_n ver_fw-la 32._o be_v vary_v where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o hebronites_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o war_n be_v make_v by_o king_n david_n ruler_n over_o the_o reuâ—eniâ—es_n gadites_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n for_o every_o matter_n not_o in_o every_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o affixum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n these_o levite_n seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n and_o be_v call_v valiant_a man_n which_o must_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o otherwise_o when_o god_n command_v to_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o war_n numb_a 1._o 3._o 45._o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v god_n do_v forbid_v moses_n to_o number_v they_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o another_o service_n ver_fw-la 48_o 49_o 50._o yet_o it_o seem_v in_o david_n time_n when_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a war_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o
word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n will_v this_o satiâ—fie_v man_n conscience_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v play_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o play_v the_o magistrate_n now_o as_o erastus_n say_v the_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v his_o servant_n call_v by_o he_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bench_n also_o erastus_n eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o erastus_n they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a 2._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o erastus_n peter_n martyr_n say_v com._n 1_o sam._n 8._o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o papist_n give_v one_o civil_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o ans_fw-fr pet._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 5._o express_o assert_v excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o both_o sword_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n 173._o erastus_n christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o politic_a external_a visible_a for_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o government_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr christ_n deny_v only_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n in_o world_n regard_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n do_v dream_n who_o make_v the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o club_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o principal_a ruler_n in_o all_o christ_n court_n which_o christ_n refute_v when_o he_o say_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o own_o will_v fight_v for_o i_o now_o erastus_n will_v have_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o offender_n out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o political_a external_a and_o visible_a this_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n sure_o exhort_v rebuke_v censure_v withdraw_a from_o the_o scandalous_a excommunication_n be_v visible_a external_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a spiritual_a way_n exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ambassador_n for_o external_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o oppose_v nor_o be_v political_a and_o spiritual_a oppose_v as_o erastus_n dream_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o external_a erastus_n when_o pompeius_n invade_v and_o possess_v judea_n and_o gabinius_n 179._o have_v overcome_v alexander_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o judea_n the_o pharisee_n do_v reign_v whole_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v remove_v and_o aristocracy_n set_v up_o joseph_n bell_n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o joseph_n antiq_n l._n 14._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synedrie_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v its_o own_o authority_n under_o hyrcanus_n and_o under_o archilaus_n it_o be_v more_o full_o restore_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o josephus_n claudius_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 19_o titus_n vespasianus_n promise_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr will_v then_o erastus_n have_v christ_n mat._n 18._o to_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o gain_v a_o lose_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a judge_n but_o 1._o the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v christ_n acknowledge_v the_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v a_o restore_v judicature_n in_o this_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v its_o full_a power_n the_o roman_n not_o impede_v they_o have_v any_o man_n a_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o pharisees_n corrupt_v both_o law_n gospel_n sanedrim_n and_o all_o and_o do_v christ_n establish_v their_o most_o corrupt_a government_n especial_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o messiah_n cesar_n or_o pompeius_n can_v give_v the_o sanedrim_n no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v before_o they_o be_v subdue_v but_o before_o they_o be_v subdue_v the_o sanedrim_n be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v 3._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o 1._o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n and_o forsooth_o because_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n smite_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o face_n and_o they_o scourge_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o sanedrim_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v beat_v scourge_n imprison_v and_o kill_v as_o they_o kill_v steven_n without_o law_n or_o warrant_n except_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o judge_v their_o sanedrim_n be_v then_o a_o mix_a judicature_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 4._o it_o be_v like_a enough_o claudius_n and_o tiberius_n both_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v much_o for_o we_o the_o adversary_n so_o do_v reason_n from_o a_o corrupt_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o infer_v a_o law_n erastus_n i_o have_v solid_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n 179._o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n govern_v all_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v counsel_n at_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n ans_fw-fr let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o solidity_n of_o the_o probation_n to_o most_o of_o protestant_a divine_n be_v plain_a emptiness_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v advice_n of_o divine_n and_o learned_a man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n who_o as_o king_n magistrate_n say_v erastus_n do_v rule_v all_o in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o law_n to_o aaron_n his_o son_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o near_o to_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o law_n they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n show_v we_o one_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n where_o moses_n david_n solomon_n ask_v counsel_n at_o aaron_n the_o priest_n gad_n nathan_n or_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o son_n of_o aaron_n o_o prophet_n advise_v we_o magistrate_n what_o law_n we_o shall_v command_v you_o touch_v your_o office_n your_o holy_a garment_n your_o wash_n your_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a your_o lâ—per_n your_o put_a man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n touch_v the_o form_n dimension_n structure_n material_n of_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o command_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a place_n as_o church-officer_n than_o you_o who_o be_v but_o our_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o now_o 1._o moses_n receive_v all_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o never_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n either_o aaron_n priest_n or_o prophet_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o writing_n and_o advise_v with_o none_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o what_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v advise_v with_o minister_n what_o they_o shall_v command-minister_n to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o their_o ministry_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o command_v minister_n 3._o so_o like_a as_o christ_n refer_v man_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n on_o their_o body_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o chap._n xvii_o quest_n 13._o whether_o erastus_n can_v make_v good_a that_o the_o
excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n where_o do_v christ_n divide_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o distinguish_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n in_o punish_v he_o civil_o it_o be_v like_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n none_o of_o we_o teach_v 2._o we_o make_v no_o such_o division_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n may_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o distinction_n we_o know_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v civil_a but_o we_o dream_v never_o of_o a_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n though_o external_a be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o city_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n general_n commander_n and_o lord_n mayor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o sword_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n visible_a and_o external_a or_o invisible_a and_o internal_a be_v of_o this_o world_n when_o therefore_o erastus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church-government_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a church_n government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o civil_a government_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church-government_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o just_o say_v that_o erastus_n deny_v all_o church-government_n erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v act._n 23._o thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a 281._o to_o the_o law_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n paul_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o tertullus_n say_v we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n if_o lysias_n have_v not_o without_o law_n violent_o take_v he_o from_o we_o ans_fw-fr ananias_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o when_o paul_n see_v that_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n to_o take_v his_o life_n he_o appeal_v from_o their_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o caesar_n who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o lysias_n have_v law_n to_o vindicate_v a_o innocent_a man_n accuse_v on_o his_o life_n before_o a_o most_o uncompetent_a judicature_n tertullus_n know_v the_o jew_n have_v favour_n and_o connivance_n in_o many_o lawless_a fact_n chap._n xviii_o quest_n 14._o whether_o erastus_n do_v strong_o confute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o same_o select_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 110._o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o minister_n to_o appoint_v deacon_n for_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a synedrie_n no_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o paul_n forbid_v christian_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o implead_v other_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n will_v he_o send_v they_o in_o spiritual_a business_n to_o such_o or_o must_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o beza_n yea_o if_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leave_v officer_n for_o the_o t._n building_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v some_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o some_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o a_o presbytery_n in_o general_a erastus_n can_v deny_v only_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o 284._o presbytery_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o this_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o if_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 89._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o if_o tell_v the_o church_n by_o no_o grammar_n can_v be_v tell_v the_o bishop_n except_o you_o make_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n all_o one_o it_o must_v follow_v there_o be_v both_o a_o presbytery_n and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o a_o general_a to_o special_n erastus_n the_o church_n may_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o she_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n 285._o will_v destroy_v they_o or_o convert_v her_o enemy_n ans_fw-fr to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o strange_a discipline_n erastus_n will_v never_o make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o save_a ordinance_n appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o gain_v of_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o take_v rebuke_v admonish_a excommunication_n eschew_v the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n which_o have_v for_o their_o intrinsical_a end_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o these_o censure_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o erastus_n his_o kill_v of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a forge_a censure_n erastus_n wherever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 286._o of_o a_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o of_o preacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v any_o other_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n i_o repeat_v it_o not_o here_o let_v any_o disciple_n of_o erastus_n answer_n if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o elder_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v only_o a_o preach_a elder_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o any_o other_o officer_n as_o deacon_n and_o those_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n &_o yet_o govern_v well_o be_v not_o call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o name_n not_o against_o the_o office_n and_o thing_n what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v name_v from_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o no_o sort_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v like_o the_o consequence_n of_o erastus_n 3._o i_o retort_v this_o vain_a argument_n thus_o none_o in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o the_o eleven_o and_o mathias_n none_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o preach_v minister_n neither_o timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o where_o do_v erastus_n find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deaconry_n or_o office_n of_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o ergo_fw-la must_v there_o be_v no_o deaconry_n but_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v act._n 6._o erastus_n beside_o levite_n and_o priest_n there_o belong_v to_o the_o 287._o synedry_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o head_n of_o family_n ergo_fw-la beside_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n fancy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o beza_n 113._o say_v not_o for_o he_o
come_n to_o they_o mourning_n ans_fw-fr where_o say_v paul_n that_o he_o his_o alone_a do_v use_v the_o rod_n do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o &c_n &c_n and_o forgive_a of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o they_o beza_n say_v this_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n lest_o it_o be_v infect_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v with_o the_o church_n 296._o erastus_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o congregation_n meet_v together_o but_o to_o paul_n act_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o corinthian_n and_o paul_n spirit_n instruct_v thus_o with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v deliver_v other_o to_o satan_n as_o they_o do_v this_o man_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o pardon_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o paul_n spirit_n with_o they_o in_o their_o convention_n afterward_o because_o in_o no_o place_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v here_o ans_fw-fr paul_n do_v construe_v the_o word_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v convene_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o erastus_n his_o grammar_n will_v be_v a_o little_a confuse_a 2._o what_o need_v the_o corinthian_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v miraculous_o body_n kill_v for_o when_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o church_n meeting_n but_o be_v all_o separatim_fw-la in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o closert_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v else_o erastus_n can_v make_v paul_n in_o any_o reasonable_a manner_n to_o rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v for_o erastus_n must_v suppose_v the_o power_n of_o pray_v for_o this_o in_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o public_a convention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erastus_n say_v in_o no_o place_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o here_o this_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o elevate_v they_o to_o any_o high_a or_o more_o supernatural_a act_n of_o miraculous_a cooperate_a with_o paul_n than_o their_o naked_a act_n of_o consent_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o this_o act_n of_o consent_v they_o can_v not_o want_v in_o their_o private_a pray_v at_o home_n that_o the_o man_n be_v miraculous_o kill_v and_o so_o this_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o erastus_n if_o they_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v this_o enormous_a sin_n whether_o god_n have_v hear_v they_o or_o not_o they_o have_v discharge_v 296._o their_o duty_n ans_fw-fr but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o only_o for_o not_o mourn_v for_o the_o man_n fall_n and_o not_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o for_o that_o they_o conveen_v not_o and_o do_v not_o judge_v and_o put_v away_o the_o man_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v always_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o scandalous_a person_n and_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o improve_n this_o power_n than_o it_o be_v not_o any_o miraculous_a power_n not_o ordinary_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o power_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v erastus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v construe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 297._o as_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v note_v such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o epistle_n and_o write_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v censure_v he_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v throw_v grammar_n which_o the_o greek_a do_v not_o bear_v without_o violence_n for_o paul_n say_v if_o he_o obey_v not_o our_o doctrine_n write_v by_o epistle_n mark_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o inflict_v a_o censure_n on_o he_o by_o eschew_v his_o company_n chap._n xix_o quest_n 15._o of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o 298._o erastus_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o occasion_n of_o excommunication_n in_o germany_n it_o have_v subject_v king_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o luke_n 2._o 34._o mat._n 10._o 34_o 35._o but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n excommunication_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o zion_n and_o we_o know_v how_o impatient_a man_n be_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n excommunication_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o this_o erastus_n excommunication_n cure_v not_o wound_v conscience_n but_o beget_v 299._o hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr so_o public_a rebuke_v of_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o be_v abuse_v do_v beget_v hypocrite_n esa_n 57_o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezek._n 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o 28_o 29._o so_o do_v the_o rod_n the_o word_n the_o give_v of_o alm_n pray_v be_v abuse_v to_o wicked_a end_n make_v hypocrite_n mat._n 23._o 14_o 25._o mat._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 78._o v._n 34_o 35_o 36._o hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o excommunication_n be_v innocent_a of_o all_o these_o erastus_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o that_o the_o magistrate_n choose_v godly_a and_o 29â—_n prudent_a man_n and_o join_v to_o they_o godly_a minister_n who_o in_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inquire_v in_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o convene_v before_o they_o loose_a liver_n and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v defer_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o be_v unjust_a that_o such_o a_o senate_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o against_o his_o will_n 3._o that_o they_o subject_n the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v will_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n 1._o of_o mix_a man_n prudent_a man_n and_o godly_a pastor_n 2._o choose_a by_o the_o magistrate_n presbytery_n 3._o that_o they_o judge_v and_o rebuke_v murderer_n extortioner_n oppressor_n thief_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o he_o shall_v give_v we_o scripture_n for_o this_o his_o new_a presbytery_n he_o condemn_v we_o because_o it_o want_v as_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o like_a of_o his_o presbytery_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n you_o find_v not_o 2._o that_o minister_n shall_v judge_v of_o blood_n theft_n treason_n parricide_n for_o all_o these_o be_v loose_a liver_n and_o of_o good_n and_o inheritance_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o pilate_n foelix_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n then_o the_o king_n may_v warrant_v minister_n to_o go_v against_o the_o command_n and_o practice_v of_o christ_n luk._n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a judicature_n 3._o then_o the_o minister_n rebuke_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v make_v he_o to_o preach_v &_o exhort_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o minister_n be_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o the_o magistrate_n mouth_n i_o think_v minister_n have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o high_a king_n ezech._n 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o 3._o 3._o speak_v with_o my_o word_n to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4._o if_o the_o minister_n rebuke_v as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n those_o they_o be_v to_o rebuke_v with_o authority_n and_o all_o hearer_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o magistrate_n or_o other_o discipline_n high_a or_o low_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o for_o rebuke_v
in_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o in_o way_n of_o censure_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o to_o great_a and_o small_a who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20_o act._n 9_o 15._o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n erastus_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o coerce_v sin_n psal_n 101._o king_n have_v put_v to_o death_n those_o that_o seek_v not_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o that_o you_o say_v the_o priest_n judge_v those_o same_o sin_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v political_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o priest_n judge_v in_o a_o judicature_n separate_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n as_o your_o presbytery_n sit_v see_v levit._n cap._n 4._o 5._o 6._o god_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v no_o law_n of_o punish_a offender_n by_o themselves_o as_o with_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v two_o distinct_a judicature_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o punish_v offender_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o remove_v evil_a to_o cause_v other_o fear_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o david_n and_o good_a king_n purge_v the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o erastus_n can_v deny_v but_o god_n ordain_v spiritual_a mean_n of_o rebuking_n put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n eschew_v the_o company_n of_o offender_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o those_o spiritual_a mean_n have_v a_o spiritual_a influence_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o remove_v offence_n to_o gain_v the_o offender_n matth._n 18._o 15._o psal_n 110_o 2._o isa_n 11._o 4._o psal_n 141._o 5._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 2._o the_o word_n make_v the_o priest_n separate_v from_o civil_a judge_n zach._n 3._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n protest_v unto_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n than_o thou_o shall_v also_o judge_v my_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o court_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o way_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v the_o divine_n that_o note_v on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n deuâ—_n 17._o 7._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v to_o give_v out_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v give_v to_o king_n josiah_n he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o jer._n 5._o 28._o they_o judge_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o jer._n 21._o 12._o o_o house_n of_o david_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 5._o be_v make_v some_o of_o they_o governor_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o signify_v prince_n 2_o kin._n 9_o 5._o a_o word_n to_o thou_o o_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o 1_o chro._n 11._o 6._o jer._n 17._o 25_o num._n 23._o 3._o 10._o all_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n isa_n 30._o 4._o isa_n 10._o 8._o be_v not_o my_o princess_n king_n and_o leu._n 4._o 5_o 6._o chapter_n judicial_a act_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o priest_n which_o none_o do_v but_o he_o nor_o have_v the_o civil_a ludge_n any_o part_n in_o it_o more_o than_o they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n priest_n which_o none_o do_v but_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o sin_n nor_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n seven_o time_n for_o every_o sin_n this_o spiritual_a judicature_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o neither_o moses_n the_o prince_n nor_o any_o civil_a judge_n on_o earth_n can_v share_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o judge_v this_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v the_o judge_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o elder_n or_o pastor_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o all_o and_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o convince_v rebuke_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o murderer_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o no_o civil_a judge_n as_o a_o civil_a judge_n have_v to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o here_o be_v distinct_a punishment_n one_o corporal_a and_o civil_a another_o spiritual_a why_o then_o must_v they_o not_o flow_v from_o two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v any_o man_n that_o we_o call_v church-censure_n with_o the_o name_n of_o punishment_n we_o can_v forbear_v the_o name_n for_o rebuke_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n because_o they_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n but_o to_o the_o gain_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n censure_v they_o be_v unproper_o punishment_n as_o the_o power_n and_o court_n they_o come_v from_o be_v unproper_o a_o rod_n a_o judicature_n a_o court_n and_o those_o that_o inflict_v the_o censure_n improper_o judge_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v spiritual_a government_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spiritual_a coaction_n flow_v from_o herald_n or_o servant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n erastus_n the_o priest_n bid_v uzziah_n not_o burn_v incense_n because_o it_o be_v 300._o their_o part_n only_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o king_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n ans_fw-fr the_o priest_n be_v a_o college_n of_o elder_n who_o not_o only_o judicial_o condemn_v the_o king_n fact_n as_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o 2_o chron._n 26._o azariah_n and_o eighty_o priest_n with_o he_o withstand_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o yea_o they_o give_v out_o sentence_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v they_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n numb_a 16._o 40_o nor_o may_v any_o come_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n num._n 18._o 6_o 7._o here_o be_v a_o sentence_n judicial_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o 80._o priest_n in_o a_o external_a court_n give_v out_o against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o they_o give_v not_o out_o this_o sentence_n as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o priest_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n erastus_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o 301._o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n none_o but_o katabaptists_a and_o such_o as_o deny_v magistracy_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v say_v that_o every_o man_n may_v excuse_v rebellion_n so_o and_o say_v i_o persecute_v not_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o i_o say_v you_o may_v not_o reproach_v the_o magistrate_n exod._n 22._o far_o less_o may_v you_o punish_v he_o how_o can_v i_o obey_v he_o who_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n i_o may_v by_o power_n and_o coaction_n limit_v the_o magistrate_n so_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o presbytery_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n scorn_v this_o distinction_n to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o scandalous_a man_n be_v excommunicate_v yet_o we_o can_v make_v he_o receive_v the_o distinction_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o for_o erastus_n say_v that_o pastor_n may_v rebuke_v convince_v and_o threaten_v the_o magistrate_n good_a man_n may_v pastor_n threaten_v and_o rebuke_v the_o ligare_fw-la magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o may_v they_o only_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v he_o as_o a_o offend_a man_n erastus_n dare_v not_o say_v the_o first_o for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o gross_a kata-baptist_n for_o then_o pastor_n be_v to_o rebuke_v the_o very_a office_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o if_o he_o say_v the_o latter_a as_o he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n than_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o pastor_n may_v bind_v
shall_v choose_v the_o elder_n 329._o at_o least_o at_o the_o first_o even_o though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consent_v but_o how_o can_v they_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n as_o you_o say_v but_o to_o tell_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v but_o once_o choose_v the_o elder_n for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o law_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v law_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr here_o erastus_n reason_v against_o some_o author_n that_o incline_v to_o the_o way_n of_o morellius_n if_o there_o be_v no_o form_a church_n endue_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o elder_n if_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v to_o convene_v and_o choose_v from_o among_o they_o elder_n the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o join_v his_o vote_n and_o power_n because_o 330._o there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v it_o be_v now_o perturbatus_fw-la aut_fw-la corruptus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la and_o i_o ever_o judge_v it_o a_o golden_a say_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a fran._n junius_n that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o concur_v the_o church_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v do_v somewhat_o which_o ordinary_o they_o can_v do_v and_o again_o when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o case_n may_v do_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o cause_v the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n for_o its_o a_o common_a laâ—_n to_o ill_n out_o of_o order_n remedy_n out_o of_o the_o road_n way_n may_v be_v apply_v so_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v corrupt_a jehoshapaht_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n may_v reform_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n employ_v his_o power_n to_o appoint_v elder_n all_o error_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n out_o of_o order_n yet_o it_o follow_v that_o jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o ordinary_o he_o shall_v always_o do_v this_o 2._o elder_n be_v not_o proper_o representator_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v for_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o rule_v be_v immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o their_o designation_n to_o the_o office_n thâ—s_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n be_v neither_o a_o member_n far_o less_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o heathen_a king_n and_o ruler_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v erastus_n erastus_n because_o the_o multitude_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n therefore_o say_v they_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v elder_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o this_o though_o a_o company_n want_v a_o magistrate_n have_v this_o power_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o company_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n but_o because_o confusion_n will_v follow_v therefore_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v ergo_fw-la such_o elder_n as_o make_v up_o your_o presbytery_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la consecutio_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o only_o from_o necessity_n of_o eschew_v confusion_n but_o from_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o infer_v presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o own_o any_o such_o consequence_n prelate_n and_o papist_n argue_v for_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o order_n we_o know_v no_o creature_n of_o the_o like_a frame_n erastus_n be_v for_o a_o bishop_n he_o may_v so_o argue_v not_o we_o we_o find_v christ_n have_v place_v such_o organ_n in_o his_o body_n as_o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n act._n 6._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 23._o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o we_o think_v the_o church_n can_v govern_v itself_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n want_v a_o magistrate_n as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v presbyter_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n how_o dare_v erastus_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n she_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o power_n can_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n take_v any_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o nursefather_n to_o preserve_v that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o spouse_n or_o be_v he_o give_v as_o a_o spoiler_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o make_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n his_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n whereas_o fore_o when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n pastor_n do_v preach_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n erastus_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v concredit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o 330._o command_n and_o all_o power_n of_o external_a government_n so_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o sacred_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v manage_v the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o since_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o practise_v by_o all_o holy_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o we_o find_v it_o not_o change_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v by_o god_n will_v choose_v a_o new_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n to_o exercise_v public_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o magistrate_n nor_o have_v he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o external_a dominion_n ans_fw-fr sure_o the_o lord_n concredit_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o king_n vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o rebuke_n vzziah_n and_o command_v he_o to_o desist_v and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o this_o particular_a than_o excommunication_n for_o to_o excommunication_n on_o the_o church_n part_n as_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o the_o scandalous_a and_o murder_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o remain_v in_o the_o society_n and_o church-fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o magistrate_n obey_v not_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v use_v no_o bodily_a coaction_n or_o restraint_n to_o hinder_v the_o magistrate_n to_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n though_o other_o either_o fellow-magistrate_n or_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n if_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o the_o parliament_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o hinder_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v for_o i_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o prove_v if_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n that_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v essential_o magistrate'_v and_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o external_a dominion_n use_v in_o excommunicate_v a_o bloody_a and_o scandalous_a magistrate_n then_o in_o rebuke_v and_o threaten_v he_o now_o erastus_n grant_v that_o pastor_n may_v rebuke_v and_o threaten_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o magistrate_n and_o king_n 2._o if_o because_o judge_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o eli_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v and_o we_o find_v this_o not_o change_v in_o the_o new_a and_o nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v do_v the_o same_o then_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o mayor_n of_o city_n and_o every_o constable_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o
no_o sin_n nor_o any_o profane_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a they_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la god_n forbid_v such_o bloody_a man_n to_o come_v to_o his_o sanctuary_n because_o god_n forbid_v all_o sin_n in_o his_o perfect_a law_n ergo_fw-la those_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o open_a murder_n deserve_v for_o that_o open_a murder_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o erastus_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n erastus_n the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 341._o who_o deserve_v not_o to_o die_v as_o if_o any_o to_o a_o light_a injury_n add_v contumacy_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n every_o one_o who_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o this_o some_o who_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n who_o live_v wicked_o and_o scandalous_o and_o yet_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n ans_fw-fr we_o find_v no_o distinction_n make_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18_o and_o therefore_o we_o make_v none_o he_o that_o offend_v his_o brother_n christ_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o light_n or_o small_a offence_n if_o he_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o admonition_n and_o be_v contumacious_a against_o the_o church_n he_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o this_o be_v our_o warrant_n 2._o let_v erastus_n answer_v this_o contradiction_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n every_o one_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n some_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a to_o wit_n who_o the_o same_o day_n have_v slay_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o affirmative_a be_v hold_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o erastus_n the_o negative_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 23._o 38_o 39_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n which_o erastus_n propose_v for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n except_o also_o he_o be_v moral_o clean_a for_o he_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v not_o eat_v and_o the_o lamb_n be_v no_o less_o sacramental_o the_o lord_n body_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o former_a be_v false_a in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la the_o latter_a to_o wit_n every_o one_o ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n to_o erastus_n be_v false_a now_o of_o two_o proposition_n contradicent_fw-la both_o can_v be_v false_a erastus_n may_v know_v this_o be_v bad_a logic_n erastus_n the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v 341._o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o interdict_v none_o circumcise_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n then_o if_o they_o offer_v thing_n forbid_v dog_n and_o swine_n blood_n to_o god_n but_o they_o never_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o sacrament_n they_o accuse_v and_o rebuke_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o transgress_v and_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n aright_o but_o never_o that_o they_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v always_o those_o thing_n be_v wicked_a before_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o also_o forbid_v profane_a man_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n can_v the_o prophet_n rebuke_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n ergo_fw-la they_o forbid_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o rebuke_v ergo_fw-la they_o forbid_v the_o man_n that_o have_v murder_v his_o son_n to_o molech_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o he_o repent_v for_o they_o can_v not_o rebuke_v but_o what_o they_o forbid_v 2._o if_o the_o bloody_a man_n come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o that_o case_n be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o god_n then_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o god_n be_v both_o forbid_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o people_n and_o priest_n both_o accuse_v for_o the_o bloody_a man_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o shall_v sin_v in_o come_v the_o other_o in_o admit_v he_o to_o come_v 3._o the_o priest_n be_v express_o accuse_v for_o this_o ezek._n 22_o 25_o 26._o and_o 44._o 23_o 24._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o those_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n for_o so_o when_o they_o be_v secret_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n but_o when_o open_o know_v as_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n sin_n the_o bloody_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o then_o be_v not_o the_o porter_n who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a to_o debar_v all_o who_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o come_v certain_o they_o exclude_v to_o their_o knowledge_n all_o who_o god_n exclude_v else_o how_o have_v they_o the_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o rebuke_v for_o not_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o for_o err_v in_o govern_v jer._n 5._o 31._o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o governor_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o who_o do_v rule_v with_o rigour_n &_o cruelty_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o that_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o ezek._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 10._o 21._o and_o 22._o 22._o and_o 50._o 6._o micah_n 2._o 11._o hos_fw-la 4._o 18._o micah_n 7._o 3._o erastus_n though_o ill_a doer_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 341._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n for_o any_o such_o cause_n deserve_v death_n will_v have_v they_o debar_v à _fw-la recto_fw-la usu_fw-la from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o some_o that_o be_v not_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v debar_v by_o these_o fancy_a or_o imaginary_a presbyter_n ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n take_v ever_o for_o confess_v without_o any_o probation_n that_o it_o be_v rectus_fw-la usus_fw-la the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o man_n with_o bloody_a hand_n use_v they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o false_a principle_n for_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o that_o same_o day_n come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o his_o come_n in_o in_o that_o condition_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o profane_v of_o my_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 23._o 39_o be_v this_o rectus_fw-la usus_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la the_o right_n use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o forbid_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n isa_n 1._o 13._o mat._n 7._o 6._o mat._n 5._o 23._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v use_n of_o holy_a thing_n etc._n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o isa_n 66._o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o holy_a thing_n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o use_n as_o bring_v damnation_n to_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v all_o these_o quoad_fw-la externa_fw-la in_o external_a thing_n 2._o erastus_n can_v yield_v they_o be_v debar_v but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o imaginary_a presbyter_n but_o all_o his_o argument_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v prove_v they_o shall_v be_v debar_v à _fw-la recto_fw-la usu_fw-la from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o give_v of_o alm_n or_o read_v the_o word_n this_o be_v erastus_n his_o own_o argument_n i_o pray_v you_o may_v the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o on_o earth_n by_o any_o authority_n inhibit_v a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o murderer_n who_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o read_v the_o word_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 3._o if_o heretic_n apostate_n open_a idolater_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v by_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v erastus_n pag._n 207._o think_v they_o ought_v sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o shall_v debar_v they_o the_o magistrate_n
say_v he_o but_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v the_o apostate_n the_o heretic_n the_o idolater_n 2._o he_o that_o may_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n may_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n he_o that_o may_v do_v both_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v the_o formal_a dispenser_n of_o the_o seal_n by_o office_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o he_o that_o may_v put_v out_o or_o take_v in_o into_o the_o house_n by_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n he_o who_o by_o office_n may_v admit_v some_o to_o the_o table_n and_o debar_v other_o some_o be_v the_o steward_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v neither_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n by_o office_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o consequence_n the_o lord_n command_v ill_a doer_n to_o be_v kill_v ergo_fw-la he_o ordain_v in_o that_o same_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o do_v we_o say_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v kill_v as_o erastus_n say_v nor_o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succee_v in_o place_n of_o kill_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o see_v no_o light_n of_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o in_o these_o erastus_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n 346._o do_v procure_v the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v only_a care_n for_o ans_fw-fr the_o sword_n be_v no_o intrinsical_n mean_v of_o the_o save_n of_o any_o soul_n man_n soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v procure_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o as_o a_o cause_n removens_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la remove_v idolatry_n heresy_n wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n but_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n but_o not_o magistrate_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n erastus_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v a_o most_o efficacious_a mean_v to_o bring_v 347._o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nothing_o more_o effectual_a than_o affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n when_o right_a teach_n be_v join_v therewith_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n man_n have_v serious_o turn_v to_o god_n who_o before_o can_v be_v move_v by_o no_o exhortation_n but_o you_o say_v all_o die_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o repent_v nor_o say_v i_o do_v they_o all_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o disease_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v yea_o excommunication_n make_v many_o hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n here_o extoll_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_v to_o salvation_n than_o exhortation_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o read_v that_o pastor_n be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v worker_n with_o god_n and_o fellow-builder_n and_o father_n to_o convert_v edify_v to_o salvation_n and_o beget_v man_n over_o again_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 15._o ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o joh._n 3._o 29._o angel_n rev._n 2._o 1._o but_o i_o never_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 53._o 1._o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o you_o never_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o rest_n be_v before_o answer_v erastus_n some_o may_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 349._o 18._o zâ—cheus_n the_o repent_a woman_n luke_n 7._o if_o therefore_o they_o profess_v repentance_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr put_v it_o in_o form_n thus_o those_o who_o may_v be_v change_v and_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o say_v that_o they_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o assume_v but_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o doggish_a and_o furious_a persecutor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o may_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o say_v they_o repent_v ergo_fw-la those_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n let_v erastus_n prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n 2._o we_o find_v no_o such_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o publican_n zacheus_n or_o the_o repent_a woman_n as_o erastus_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v 3._o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v change_v man_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v at_o first_o welcome_a person_n sudden_o convert_v ergo_fw-la must_v the_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n upon_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o may_v not_o be_v reach_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a consequence_n he_o that_o bring_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n may_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v change_v ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v present_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o offer_v his_o gift_n his_o heart_n be_v straight_v in_o a_o moment_n if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n but_o the_o rather_o of_o this_o that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n change_v he_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v lest_o his_o scandalous_a approach_a to_o use_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n make_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n suspicious_a to_o other_o 4._o this_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o unvisible_a conversion_n give_v a_o man_n right_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o external_a profession_n at_o all_o which_o be_v absurd_a erastus_n shall_v not_o then_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n be_v debar_v as_o wâ—_n say_v he_o deny_v a_o idolater_n and_o a_o apostate_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o thâ—_n church_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o think_v the_o man_n that_o defend_v his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n anâ—_n as_o we_o think_v the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n so_o we_o think_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o society_n ans_fw-fr the_o idolater_n that_o make_v defection_n and_o the_o apostate_n be_v once_o member_n of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v make_v they_o now_o no_o member_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o the_o church_n must_v do_v it_o here_o true_o be_v all_o grant_v by_o erastus_n that_o he_o have_v dispute_v against_o in_o six_o book_n even_o this_o very_a excommunication_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o warrant_v that_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o a_o member_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n here_o be_v a_o excommunication_n without_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v in_o the_o word_n we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n congregat_v together_o have_v a_o command_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o a_o scandalous_a member_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 11_o 12_o 13._o out_o from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o let_v erastus_n say_v as_o much_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o magistraticall_a cast_a ouâ—_n 2._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o by_o erastus_n his_o way_n for_o cast_v out_o a_o idolater_n and_o a_o man_n that_o defend_v his_o own_o wickedness_n 1._o may_v not_o god_n convert_v those_o sudden_o as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o saul_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n can_v more_o cut_v off_o those_o from_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o he_o can_v remove_v their_o faith_n and_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n erastus_n say_v the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v pag._n 1._o 2_o thess_n 3._o and_o 4._o 3._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o cast_n out_o judas_n nor_o scribe_n pharisee_n or_o publican_n out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o idolater_n 4._o no_o help_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v even_o to_o idolater_n and_o to_o man_n that_o defend_v their_o own_o wickedness_n but_o their_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o help_n of_o their_o salvation_n
29._o deut._n 10._o 8_o 18._o numb_a 1._o 50._o and_o 3._o 9_o 12_o 41._o and_o 8._o 10._o psal_n 122._o 5._o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n mat._n 22._o 21._o christ_n command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n refuse_v to_o usurp_v caesar_n place_n luke_n 12._o 14._o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o interdict_a his_o apostle_n thereof_o luke_n 22_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o yet_o appoint_v for_o they_o a_o judicature_n of_o another_o kind_n mat._n 18._o 15._o mat._n 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v another_o court_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v the_o scripture_n will_v refute_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoshaphat_n do_v not_o institute_v but_o restore_v those_o two_o court_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n never_o any_o erastian_n can_v satisfy_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v those_o two_o court_n so_o distinguish_v by_o their_o two_o sundry_a ruler_n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o one_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o a_o magistrate_n 2._o by_o the_o different_a formal_a object_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o confound_v they_o must_v be_v if_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n except_o god_n make_v he_o both_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o samuel_n which_o yet_o be_v difference_v when_o the_o god_n of_o order_n establish_v his_o church_n in_o canaan_n the_o church_n convene_v for_o a_o church_n business_n josh_n 18._o 1._o to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o for_o a_o civil_a business_n to_o make_v war_n the_o state_n conven_v josh_n 22._o 12._o 15._o 16._o judg._n 21._o 12._o and_o jer._n 26._o 8._o there_o be_v the_o church_n judicature_n discern_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o they_o first_o judge_v the_o cause_n and_o v_o 16._o the_o civil_a judicature_n discern_v the_o contrary_a and_o under_o zorababel_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n they_o endure_v different_a judicature_n jesus_n christ_n be_v arraign_v before_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o pretend_a blasphemy_n before_o pilate_n the_o civil_a judge_n for_o treason_n but_o caiphas_n be_v to_o determine_v only_o by_o law_n in_o questione_fw-la juris_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o god_n law_n to_o lead_v witness_n or_o condemn_v christ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o government_n only_o about_o ceremoniall_n for_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o moral_a uncleanness_n also_o which_o even_o then_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a hag._n 2._o 12._o ezek._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 23_o 24._o and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o reform_a religion_n we_o answer_v extraordinary_o the_o magistrate_n may_v prophesy_v and_o do_v prophecy_n as_o do_v samuel_n david_n solomon_n why_o do_v not_o erastians_n bring_v those_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n prova_v justice_n may_v now_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o preach_v as_o for_o govern_v and_o because_o prophet_n do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o old_a yet_o no_o protestant_a divine_n old_a will_v say_v that_o now_o pastor_n may_v also_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n sure_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o separate_v such_o man_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o ministry_n now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o act._n 2._o and_o send_v labourer_n to_o his_o vineyard_n luk._n 10._o 2._o matth._n 20._o 2._o &_o 9_o 37_o 38._o and_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o stewart_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o man_n send_v of_o god_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a for_o their_o good_a news_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v to_o preach_v but_o instruct_v with_o divine_a authority_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o isa_n 52._o 7._o &_o 40._o 9_o nahum_n 1._o 15._o yea_o and_o man_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o also_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o raven_a wolf_n creep_v not_o into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o man_n who_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o can_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 2._o man_n that_o labour_v among_o we_o and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o call_v to_o the_o work_n other_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o such_o as_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v accusation_n but_o under_o witness_n and_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o try_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 22._o all_o which_o import_n teach_v and_o govern_v now_o if_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o other_o pastor_n till_o the_o magistrate_n end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o must_v all_o these_o direction_n be_v principal_o write_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o these_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n agree_v principal_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n at_o the_o by_o as_o they_o be_v delegate_n and_o substitute_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o by_o office_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o certain_o if_o the_o magistrate_n call_v to_o office_n those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o those_o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n especial_o be_v but_o the_o curate_n and_o delegate_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n than_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n behove_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n for_o direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v more_o principal_o give_v to_o the_o master_n lord_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o then_o to_o the_o servant_n &_o delegate_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a &_o a_o enemy_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o can_v not_o be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o no_o force_n can_v strain_v these_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o titus_n which_o contain_v a_o form_n of_o church-policy_n to_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o then_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v far_o rather_o have_v be_v express_v than_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v no_o where_o hint_v at_o 2._o all_o these_o direction_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v and_o must_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o office_n who_o be_v chief_a governor_n &_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n sufficient_a mean_n for_o his_o intend_a end_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o gather_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o edify_v thereof_o even_o
as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n perform_v by_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rule_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n and_o servant_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o christ_n forbid_v luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o rom._n 13._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o must_v use_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o servant_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a swordbearer_n that_o the_o swordbearer_n must_v principal_o do_v by_o the_o servant_n so_o minister_n by_o this_o use_n both_o sword_n 5._o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o be_v thus_o prove_v he_o who_o be_v subject_n himself_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o watch_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v scandalous_a be_v not_o the_o principal_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v all_o but_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v such_o for_o if_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n those_o place_n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 12_o 13._o must_v tie_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n except_o god_n have_v except_v he_o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o except_v the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o david_n have_v church_n gad_n nathan_n and_o other_o seeâ—s_n so_o the_o magistrate_n now_o have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a to_o command_v elder_n as_o elder_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n than_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v under_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n as_o such_o for_o that_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n shall_v watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o oppress_v not_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v supreme_a nor_o except_v in_o those_o place_n mat._n 18._o heb._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v answer_v by_o grant_v all_o of_o this_o or_o this_o single_a pastor_n but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n for_o when_o they_o err_v we_o know_v not_o a_o whole_a community_n over_o they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o they_o err_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o bodily_a censure_n and_o punish_v they_o but_o none_o be_v above_o they_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o know_v but_o they_o by_o office_n watch_n both_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o even_o as_o the_o king_n govern_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n both_o political_o 6._o whatever_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o government_n 6._o thereof_o the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o must_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n who_o only_o can_v appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n find_v we_o any_o such_o power_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n do_v give_v law_n for_o his_o own_o house_n as_o particular_o as_o moses_n do_v for_o every_o several_a pin_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o the_o temple_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v because_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n house_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 18._o &_o 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o but_o not_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n nor_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a power_n nor_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o they_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o indirect_o and_o external_o they_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v physician_n who_o can_v cure_v disease_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n which_o can_v say_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o no_o such_o supreme_a power_n agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o may_v preach_v bind_v and_o loose_v rebuke_v excommunicate_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_a as_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n jer._n 1._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 21._o 18_o 19_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v he_o power_n to_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o privation_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accumulation_n he_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o dury_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sound_o and_o forbid_v and_o punish_v the_o preach_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o same_o way_n whatever_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o magistrate_n christian_a magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v christian_a can_v take_v from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n a_o full_a power_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o censure_v wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o in_o synod_n to_o condemn_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n to_o put_v out_o incestuous_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o twice_o admonition_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v rule_v their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfect_a visible_a body_n society_n house_n city_z and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o esse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la in_o be_v and_o all_o church-operation_n then_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v christian_a to_o help_v and_o nourish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o father_n he_o can_v take_v away_o and_o pull_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o throw_v the_o rod_n authority_n power_n to_o rule_n govern_v bind_v loose_a convene_v in_o christ_n court_n and_o assembly_n from_o the_o church_n and_o enthral_v the_o church_n this_o evidence_v how_o false_o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o army_n without_o a_o commander_n or_o vtenbogard_a leader_n a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n want_v a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o perfect_a spiritual_a body_n gather_v edify_v attain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o feed_v by_o their_o own_o pastor_n act._n 20._o 28._o sufficient_o secure_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o wolf_n 29._o 30._o golden_a candlestick_n perfect_a and_o entire_a christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o praise_v and_o commend_v of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o
the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o they_o never_o condemn_v the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n erastus_n do_v 5._o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n erastus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o devise_n want_v scripture_n 6._o they_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n bullinger_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o a_o dilectis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la hominibus_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o must_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n 7._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n think_v that_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n erastus_n refuse_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n do_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n and_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o use_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o est_fw-la apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o use_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v because_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o swinish_a disposition_n and_o if_o these_o pearl_n be_v give_v to_o swine_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o use_v then_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o member_n in_o a_o church-body_n a_o sweet_a bind_v be_v this_o communion_n translate_v to_o a_o bastard_n end_n unknown_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o be_v as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n be_v turn_v from_o its_o native_a use_n and_o be_v abuse_v if_o a_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a son_n be_v turn_v out_o at_o the_o door_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o table_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a the_o lord_n table_n ordain_v for_o child_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o use_v not_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o christ_n mat._n 7._o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o by_o this_o the_o excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o yet_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o family_n 3._o these_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n who_o work_v not_o miracle_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v and_o receive_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o excommunication_n as_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a mean_n to_o remove_v scandal_n to_o excommunication_n humble_a and_o shame_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o contagion_n and_o to_o edify_v all_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v or_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o remove_v this_o mean_a of_o edification_n and_o substitute_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v no_o activity_n or_o intrinsical_v influence_n for_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o edification_n this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n whereas_o mr._n prinne_n and_o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o church-discipline_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o witness_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n in_o england_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o government_n but_o prelatical_a i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o ascribe_v to_o private_a rebuke_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o because_o preach_v be_v more_o effectual_a ergo_fw-la be_v the_o discipline_n not_o effectual_a 2._o consider_v if_o thousand_o more_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o christ_n government_n have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n mr._n vdal_n mr._n dearing_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v supplicate_v the_o parliament_n 3._o consider_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o scotland_n as_o many_o thousand_o compare_v the_o number_n right_o when_o the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 4._o consider_v how_o the_o tigurine_a church_n and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hedge_n have_v be_v scandalous_o wicked_a 5._o the_o magistrate_n by_o punish_v drunkenness_n or_o fornication_n or_o extortion_n for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o life_n for_o these_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o lump_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o be_v leaven_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o the_o church_n by_o remove_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o one_o must_v do_v that_o and_o the_o personal_a separate_n from_o such_o as_o walk_v inordinate_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a mean_a or_o ordinance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v not_o only_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o perpetual_o for_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o no_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v my_o brother_n by_o rebuke_v and_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o esteem_v one_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n yea_o musculus_fw-la bullinger_n and_o gualther_n have_v alike_o reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o rebuke_v private_o a_o trespase_a brother_n and_o that_o we_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o they_o can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o one_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o not_o of_o another_o also_o and_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o as_o well_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n for_o shame_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v leaven_v by_o he_o because_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o mean_a of_o edify_v as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o excommunication_n yea_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o public_a rebuke_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n may_v supply_v these_o also_o 18._o the_o helvetian_a conâ—ession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tygurine_a pastor_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o berne_n basil_n geneva_n deus_fw-la ad_fw-la colligendam_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la et_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la semper_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la ministris_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la virga_fw-la institutio_fw-la functio_fw-la vetustissima_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nova_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatiâ—_n cumque_fw-la omninò_fw-la oporteat_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la quondam_a usitata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la fuerint_fw-la que_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la viros_fw-la prudentes_fw-la et_fw-la pios_fw-la ipsisimum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la exercebatur_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ministorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la moderari_fw-la etc._n etc._n magistratus_fw-la officium_fw-la praecipuâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la pacem_fw-la et_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la procurare_fw-la et_fw-la 30._o conservare_fw-la gallica_n confessio_fw-la the_o 29._o credimus_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gubernari_fw-la debere_fw-la eâ_fw-la politiâ_fw-la sive_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n n._n i._o c._n sanciviâ—_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la viz._n in_o ea_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la pastor_n presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la
civil_a use_n in_o our_o ordinary_a dwell_n to_o wit_n to_o fence_v our_o body_n in_o religious_a in_o natural_a in_o civil_a action_n from_o injury_n of_o heaven_n cloud_n and_o sin_n the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n as_o crucifix_n image_n altar_n ravel_v masse-clothe_n and_o the_o like_a be_v proper_o monument_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n because_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o material_a house_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o common_a and_o physical_a influence_n in_o the_o worship_n as_o the_o temple_n have_v yea_o all_o the_o necessity_n or_o influence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n be_v only_o religious_a and_o humane_a flow_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o either_o necessity_n from_o our_o natural_a constitution_n of_o body_n or_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v unnecessary_a snare_n to_o idolatry_n object_n this_o particular_a temple_n or_o house_n build_v for_o saint_n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o other_o house_n of_o as_o convenient_a use_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o particular_a house_n ought_v to_o be_v demolish_v as_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10._o 27._o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o make_v it_o a_o draught-house_n as_o the_o law_n say_v express_o deut._n 7._o 25._o diclear_v the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n v._n 26._o neither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v a_o abomination_n unto_o thy_o house_n lest_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n like_o it_o but_o thou_o shall_v utter_o detest_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o these_o church_n may_v be_v employ_v for_o some_o other_o use_n then_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o they_o may_v be_v snare_n ans_fw-fr 1_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o perpetual_a bind_v moral_a law_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o eternal_a rule_n to_o we_o except_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o by_o a_o supervenient_a positive_a law_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o a_o time_n do_v lose_v we_o from_o a_o obligation_n thereunto_o and_o a_o positive_a temporary_a law_n god_n say_v in_o a_o exoresse_n law_n of_o nature_n that_o oblige_v we_o perpetual_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n no_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n can_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o eternal_o oblige_v yet_o saul_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o suck_a child_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n but_o he_o have_v a_o positive_a temporary_a command_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v his_o fact_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 2._o 3._o none_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v from_o this_o law_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a exception_n from_o a_o catholic_n perpetual_o oblige_v moral_a law_n that_o magistrate_n be_v now_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o suck_a infant_n of_o papist_n so_o this_o be_v perpetual_a and_o moral_a and_o warrant_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o use_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o gen._n 1._o 27._o 28._o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v gold_n silver_n house_n all_o creature_n for_o meat_n except_o some_o particular_a positive_a law_n or_o some_o providentiall_a emergent_a necessity_n demolish_v forbid_v we_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o swine_n flesh_n and_o some_o other_o meat_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o divine_a positive_a exception_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creation_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v create_v swine_n flesh_n and_o all_o these_o other_o forbid_a meat_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n have_v ordain_v church_n and_o house_n to_o fence_v off_o we_o the_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o air_n in_o all_o our_o action_n civil_a and_o religious_a except_o that_o by_o a_o peculiar_a precept_n he_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o typical_a teach_n to_o we_o of_o god_n hate_v of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n but_o not_o of_o our_o demolish_n and_o make_v useless_a all_o house_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o we_o have_v the_o like_a commandment_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v these_o who_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o can_v no_o more_o inhibit_v we_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o â—se_n of_o a_o creature_n grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n than_o they_o can_v interdyte_n we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o another_o creature_n nor_o be_v we_o more_o warrant_v to_o demolish_v temple_n and_o material_a house_n which_o have_v only_o a_o physical_a and_o common_a use_n alike_o in_o all_o our_o action_n natural_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o religious_a then_o of_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o of_o other_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n this_o or_o that_o material_a house_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v every_o way_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o temple_n build_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o another_o house_n may_v conduce_v as_o much_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o worship_n god_n as_o this_o yea_o it_o have_v the_o same_o very_a necessary_a use_n and_o physical_a conveniency_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o house_n have_v which_o be_v never_o build_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o moral_a contagion_n to_o makeâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o we_o but_o from_o the_o meeâ—_n will_v of_o god_n as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o idol_n house_n of_o the_o false_a god_n and_o image_n of_o canaan_n be_v inâ—â—â—secally_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n as_o pure_a and_o moral_o clean_a as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v their_o physical_a and_o civil_a necessity_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o have_v but_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o house_n and_o not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o idol_n certain_o this_o be_v from_o god_n mere_a positive_a will_n and_o command_v fobid_v the_o gold_n and_o house_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o cannon_n and_o not_o forbid_v the_o other_o the_o adversary_n can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n therefore_o they_o must_v give_v we_o the_o same_o positive_a commandment_n for_o not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o popish_a idol_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o refuse_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o demolish_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idol_n of_o canaan_n and_o if_o they_o say_v thâ—â—_n the_o very_a command_n that_o warrant_v the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o 26._o use_n of_o the_o heathens_n gold_n and_o idol-temple_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o abstainâ—_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o idol-temple_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v warrant_v we_o as_o well_o to_o abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n eatable_a iâ—_n good_a and_o may_v be_v receive_v lawful_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 6_o rome_n 14_o 14_o i_o answer_v so_o all_o gold_n all_o silver_n all_o house_n serve_v to_o â—â—ncâ—_n off_o the_o injury_n of_o heaven_n and_o air_n be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o man_n use_n and_o now_o bless_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o a_o papists_n image_n noâ—_n of_o cree_fw-mi of_o the_o papist_n field_v that_o bâ—aretâ—â—â—_n fruit_n for_o these_o also_o be_v discharge_v to_o the_o jew_n deut_n 20._o v._n 19_o 20_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o â—ight_n not_o cut_v down_o the_o tâ—â—â—â—_n thâ—â—_n beâ—â—â—â—_n fruit_n because_o these_o tree_n be_v man_n life_n deuter._n 20_o 19_o whereas_o tâ—â—â—â—_n
that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o not_o so_o necessary_a for_o man_n life_n now_o this_o reason_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o so_o be_v house_n to_o sense_n off_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o cloud_n a_o manslife_o except_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o necessary_a as_o without_o the_o â—se_n of_o house_n no_o worship_v of_o god_n can_v be_v ordinary_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o we_o use_v gold_n silver_n tample_n and_o material_a house_n though_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v they_o for_o our_o use_n his_o law_n of_o creation_n warrant_v we_o to_o use_v they_o so_o can_v we_o not_o refrain_v from_o testament_n the_o use_n of_o they_o though_o abuse_v by_o papist_n except_o we_o have_v a_o special_a positive_a law_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o necessary_a creature_n of_o god_n so_o useful_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o against_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v the_o garment_n of_o silk_n or_o cloth_n of_o gold_n that_o have_v cover_v popish_a image_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o popish_a image_n though_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v into_o innocent_a mettle_n the_o material_a temple_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o utter_o abolish_v as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o any_o sort_n for_o the_o 2._o jew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 7._o 19_o 20._o may_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o the_o heathen-image_n and_o achan_n bring_v a_o curse_n on_o himself_o for_o the_o simple_a take_n for_o his_o use_n the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babilonâ—sh_a garment_n now_o we_o have_v no_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o abandon_v the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o cornelius_n be_v not_o to_o count_v that_o meat_n unclean_a which_o god_n â—ad_a cleanse_v act._n 10._o 15._o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o count_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o house_n useless_a which_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n make_v good_a and_o useful_a for_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o moral_a contagion_n can_v adhere_v so_o to_o these_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v utter_o to_o disuse_n they_o as_o creature_n curse_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o suck_a infant_n of_o the_o amalakite_n be_v typical_a and_o tie_v not_o we_o to_o kill_v the_o young_a child_n of_o papist_n so_o be_v the_o disuse_n or_o not_o use_v of_o gold_n silver_n and_o house_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n typical_a and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n a_o house_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o dis-junction_a in_o speciè_fw-fr not_o in_o individuo_fw-la that_o be_v a_o house_n be_v necessary_a in_o its_o physical_a use_n to_o fence_v off_o our_o body_n the_o injury_n of_o sun_n air_n and_o heaven_n but_o not_o this_o house_n for_o another_o scandal_n house_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o convenient_o but_o some_o object_n then_o this_o or_o this_o house_n dedicate_v superstitious_o to_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o a_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n thâ—â—_n individual_a house_n so_o abuse_v be_v not_o necessary_a god_n may_v will_v be_v worship_v without_o this_o house_n though_o it_o never_o have_v be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la 2._o from_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o so_o superstitious_a a_o place_n many_o true_o godly_a be_v so_o scandalize_v that_o for_o worship_v god_n in_o such_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n they_o have_v separate_v from_o your_o church_n conceive_v that_o in_o so_o do_v you_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v their_o weakness_n yea_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v scandalize_v yet_o by_o your_o doctrine_n in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a you_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o either_o the_o weak_a or_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v scandalize_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n rom._n 14._o ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n may_v 1._o be_v retort_v against_o these_o who_o hold_v with_o we_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n for_o without_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n my_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o a_o malicious_a jew_n may_v be_v and_o necessary_o be_v high_o scandalize_v that_o i_o who_o possible_o be_o a_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n before_o he_o for_o he_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o moses_n his_o law_n therefore_o i_o shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_a swine_n flesh_n before_o a_o jew_n who_o out_o of_o malice_n be_v scandalize_v by_o my_o do_v a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o many_o true_o godly_a of_o the_o strict_a separation_n do_v stumble_v at_o our_o church_n out_o of_o wickedness_n many_o true_o godly_a and_o sincere_a refuse_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n whereas_o many_o scandalous_a well_o lustre_v hypocrite_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o be_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o scorner_n chair_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o the_o former_a can_v be_v excuse_v so_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o latter_a draw_v not_o down_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o both_o kingdom_n 2._o thing_n not_o necessary_a which_o active_o produce_v scandal_n must_v not_o be_v only_o indifferent_a physical_o in_o their_o natural_a use_n as_o this_o or_o this_o house_n but_o they_o must_v be_v indifferent_a both_o physical_o and_o moral_o for_o the_o meat_n speak_v of_o rom._n 14._o at_o that_o time_n be_v both_o way_n indifferent_a 1._o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o indifferent_a physical_o in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n both_o then_o and_o now_o for_o ordinary_o my_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o suffer_v little_a loss_n by_o not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o such_o meat_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o starve_a if_o any_o can_v have_v no_o other_o meat_n they_o may_v eat_v then_o as_o the_o case_n be_v rom._n 14._o because_o mercy_n be_v better_a than_o sacriâ—â—â—_n at_o alltimes_o 2._o these_o thing_n rom._n 14._o be_v indifferent_a theological_o or_o moral_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n 1._o v_o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o 2._o because_o v_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n sure_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n and_o eat_v such_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o manna_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v worship_n and_o so_o some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o say_v paul_n 3_o paul_n clear_o make_v they_o moral_o indifferent_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 8_o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o better_a moral_o and_o before_o god_n neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o a_o e_z we_z moral_o theworse_o now_o this_o temple_n or_o house_n physical_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o man_n may_v be_v defend_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o air_n though_o this_o house_n have_v never_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la but_o this_o temple_n or_o house_n though_o dedicate_v to_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o moral_o indifferent_a but_o moral_o necessary_a so_o as_o if_o you_o remove_v it_o from_o the_o worship_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o give_v it_o in_o no_o use_n in_o the_o defend_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wind_n rain_v and_o sun_n you_o judaize_v and_o do_v active_o scandalize_v the_o jew_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o so_o this_o house_n though_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v not_o indifferent_a moral_o as_o the_o meat_n rom._n 14._o but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o assert_v of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n as_o to_o eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o swine_n flesh_n even_o before_o a_o jew_n so_o to_o use_v all_o house_n for_o a_o physical_a end_n to_o defend_v our_o body_n from_o heat_n
and_o such_o meat_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n for_o fear_v to_o scandalize_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o this_o late_a be_v untrue_a for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o perpetual_a law_n paul_n will_v never_o for_o meat_n offend_v his_o brother_n the_o law_n of_o natural_a charity_n will_v dictate_v this_o to_o we_o without_o any_o positive_a mandate_n we_o be_v not_o for_o a_o mâ—â—thfull_a of_o meat_n the_o loss_n whereof_o be_v so_o small_a to_o put_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o so_o incomparable_a a_o hazard_n as_o to_o be_v lose_a ans_fw-fr these_o meat_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o be_v then_o indifferent_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o promulgate_v for_o we_o may_v not_o now_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o fear_v to_o offend_v a_o weak_a jew_n for_o our_o abstinence_n shall_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o â—â—beliefe_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v temple_n and_o house_n dedicate_v to_o saintâ—_n as_o indifferent_a now_o as_o meat_n be_v then_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v concludent_fw-la but_o to_o demolish_v church_n and_o remove_v their_o physical_a use_n now_o be_v as_o judaical_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o physical_a use_n of_o 〈…〉_z of_o this_o or_o this_o meat_n as_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o especial_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o conceive_v we_o be_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o we_o be_v under_o no_o such_o tie_n or_o law_n at_o all_o but_o the_o disuse_n of_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n that_o the_o adversary_n plead_v for_o deut._n 7._o be_v a_o total_a renounce_n of_o all_o use_n of_o they_o &_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v conclude_v it_o for_o the_o temple_n silver_n and_o gold_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o canâ—an_n be_v altogether_o useless_a to_o israel_n it_o be_v achan_n sin_n that_o he_o take_v the_o babilonish_a garment_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n for_o any_o use_n civil_a or_o religious_a though_o he_o shall_v have_v bestow_v these_o for_o any_o religious_a use_n or_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o none_o he_o have_v take_v these_o private_o and_o by_o theft_n yet_o the_o very_a take_n of_o they_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o total_a abandon_v of_o all_o use_n whatsoever_o of_o these_o house_n gold_n and_o silver_n which_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v physical_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a use_n they_o have_v from_o their_o creator_n to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n can_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o no_o other_o total_a and_o complete_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o sole_a positive_a law_n will_n of_o god_n discharge_v his_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o these_o creature_n at_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n whether_o their_o use_n shall_v be_v scandalous_a to_o other_o or_o not_o scandalous_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o grant_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o scandalize_v nor_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v the_o roman_n rom._n 14._o and_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 8_o be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n forbid_a in_o moses_n law_n but_o with_o these_o two_o restriction_n 1._o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o all_o eat_n of_o these_o meat_n in_o private_a but_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o weak_a jew_n and_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 28_o 29._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o inhibite_v scandal_n forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o these_o meat_n in_o any_o case_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v make_v these_o meat_n utter_o useless_a to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o canaanitish_a idol_n gold_n and_o money_n and_o of_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n either_o secret_o or_o open_o either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n give_v to_o other_o or_o not_o give_v and_o achan_n pay_v dear_a for_o his_o babilonish_a garment_n and_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n though_o he_o take_v it_o by_o theft_n ob._n 2._o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 7._o 25._o why_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o take_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v lâ—st_o thou_o be_v ensnare_v therein_o but_o this_o reason_n hold_v under_o the_o now_o testament_n and_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o very_a material_a house_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o idolâ—_n by_o papist_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v name_v the_o church_n from_o cuthbert_n giles_n or_o the_o like_a except_o we_o will_v say_v as_o papist_n do_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o â—â—clined_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a ans_fw-fr the_o halfe-reason_n or_o incomplete_a moral_a ground_n of_o the_o perpetual_a law_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n but_o you_o must_v take_v in_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v ensnare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n v._n 26._o neither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v a_o abomination_n into_o thy_o house_n lest_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n like_o it_o now_o what_o make_v that_o gold_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o good_a and_o useful_a creature_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o make_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o original_a cause_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a free_a command_n of_o god_n forbid_v israel_n to_o covet_v or_o use_v that_o gold_n the_o canaanite_n themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v lawful_o have_v melt_v that_o same_o very_a gold_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o without_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n such_o a_o law_n have_v a_o morell_n and_o perpetual_a reason_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n itself_o be_v perpetual_a and_o moral_a it_o follow_v only_o ergo_fw-la the_o morality_n of_o that_o law_n be_v perpetual_a for_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n as_o the_o shadow_n have_v a_o moral_a substantial_a ground_n in_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o all_o shadow_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v perpetual_a very_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n there_o be_v no_o 11._o reason_n give_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o be_v you_o holy_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o due_a consequence_n therefore_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a positive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o temporary_a concatenation_n between_o not_o eat_v blood_n and_o not_o be_v cruel_a and_o between_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v cruel_a be_v perpetual_a not_o eat_v blood_n temporary_a 3_o if_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n rom._n 14._o be_v a_o snare_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o i_o be_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o i_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o total_a use_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v useful_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n as_o israel_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalakite_n and_o to_o stamp_v in_o powder_n and_o make_v altogether_o useless_a the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol-god_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o a_o very_a judaize_v and_o it_o be_v to_o make_v as_o paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n of_o no_o effect_n object_n
so_o in_o a_o physical_a and_o natural_a necessity_n to_o save_v his_o own_o temporal_a life_n that_o by_o all_o probability_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o these_o who_o be_v in_o no_o such_o necessity_n do_v eat_v such_o meat_n scandalous_a and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o weak_a one_o and_o have_v variety_n of_o other_o meat_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o starve_a and_o so_o a_o mere_a necessity_n of_o preserve_v the_o bodily_a life_n if_o we_o compare_v one_o affirmative_a command_n of_o god_n with_o another_o may_v remove_v that_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o soul_n necessity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n which_o be_v more_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a then_o every_o case_n divine_a conceive_v god_n place_v act_n of_o providentiall_a necessity_n as_o emergent_a signification_n of_o his_o approve_v will_n which_o be_v so_o to_o we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o these_o providentiall_a act_n of_o necessity_n do_v no_o less_o oblige_v we_o to_o moral_a obedience_n than_o any_o of_o the_o express_v write_v commandment_n of_o god_n i_o clear_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n it_o be_v sâ—â—_n and_o unlawful_a for_o david_n or_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n to_o eat_v shewbread_n but_o god_n come_v in_o and_o put_v david_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o if_o he_o eat_v not_o shewbread_n he_o shall_v be_v sinful_o guilty_a of_o violate_v a_o high_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n who_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v then_o david_n shall_v be_v cruel_a to_o his_o own_o life_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n if_o he_o eat_v not_o for_o not_o to_o eat_v when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o providentiall_a condition_n of_o starve_a if_o you_o may_v have_v it_o be_v to_o kill_v yourself_o and_o this_o providentiall_a condition_n do_v no_o less_o oblige_v you_o to_o the_o moral_a obedience_n of_o the_o six_o command_n then_o if_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v command_v you_o to_o eat_v this_o fact_n of_o david_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o constant_a channel_n that_o providence_n ordinary_o run_v in_o according_a to_o which_o i_o or_o any_o professor_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o six_o command_n which_o be_v not_o to_o kill_v even_o as_o without_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n i_o may_v absent_v myself_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o i_o find_v go_v to_o church_n may_v endanger_v my_o life_n for_o nonobedience_n to_o affirmative_n in_o a_o great_a necessity_n be_v ordinary_a and_o therefore_o christian_a prudence_n with_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n keep_v house_n prov._n 8._o 12._o do_v determine_v many_o thing_n of_o scandal_n and_o prudence_n be_v a_o virtue_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n observe_v time_n and_o so_o will_v he_o observe_v all_o other_o circumstance_n yet_o there_o be_v rule_n here_o which_o stand_v always_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o compare_v a_o physical_a scandal_n and_o mere_o natural_a necessity_n with_o a_o moral_a necessity_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o physical_a necessity_n and_o neglect_v the_o moral_n we_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o may_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o as_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n where_o the_o loss_n be_v small_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v mere_o physical_a and_o the_o eat_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a we_o sin_n and_o give_v scandal_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a rom._n 14._o for_o eat_v rule_n the_o case_n be_v indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o be_v a_o mere_a physical_a necessity_n and_o not_o scandalize_a a_o weak_a brother_n be_v a_o moral_a rule_n necessity_n 2._o rule_n if_o we_o compare_v a_o great_a moral_a necessity_n with_o a_o less_o moral_a necessity_n the_o less_o necessity_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o mercy_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o sacrifice_v if_o david_n then_o shall_v not_o have_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o his_o providentiall_a necessity_n of_o examine_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a both_o of_o active_a scandalize_a the_o soul_n of_o other_o in_o kill_v himself_o and_o shall_v have_v kill_v himself_o and_o the_o less_o moral_a necessity_n cease_v and_o be_v no_o necessity_n when_o a_o great_a moral_n rule_n necessity_n interven_v 3._o rule_n where_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o not_o extreme_a and_o a_o moral_a necessity_n of_o abstinence_n we_o be_v to_o abstain_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o physical_a necessity_n of_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n but_o not_o so_o extreme_a in_o point_n of_o perish_v through_o cold_a as_o david_n have_v of_o shewbread_n in_o point_n of_o starve_a for_o famine_n therefore_o achan_n shall_v have_v obey_v the_o moral_a necessity_n of_o not_o touch_v the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o neglect_v the_o physical_a necessity_n which_o if_o it_o have_v amount_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o obey_v a_o ceremonial_a command_n such_o as_o be_v touch_v nâ—t_o the_o accurse_a spoil_n achâ—â—_n may_v without_o sin_n or_o scandal_n to_o himself_o or_o other_o have_v rule_n meddle_v with_o the_o spoil_n 4._o rule_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o speciè_fw-fr in_o the_o kind_n as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o individuo_fw-la in_o a_o particular_a exigence_n of_o providence_n not_o moral_o necessary_a but_o the_o contradicent_fw-la thereof_o moral_o lawful_a david_n do_v lawful_o forbear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o he_o know_v saul_n may_v kill_v he_o by_o rule_n the_o way_n â—_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v only_o for_o necessity_n of_o scandal_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n these_o i_o may_v do_v in_o private_a if_o i_o know_v they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o less_o physical_a necessity_n as_o rom._n 14._o believer_n for_o their_o necessity_n ordinary_a and_o for_o nourishment_n may_v eat_v flesh_v in_o private_a though_o before_o a_o weak_a jew_n they_o can_v nâ—â—_n because_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v but_o whole_o in_o the_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o unseasonable_a do_v of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v moral_o not_o necessary_a because_o tâ—â—â—â—bstance_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v against_o a_o law_n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v both_o in_o private_a because_o they_o be_v against_o a_o law_n and_o in_o public_a before_o other_o for_o the_o scandal_n as_o achan_n sin_v in_o take_v the_o babilonish_a garment_n though_o in_o private_a and_o his_o sin_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o scandalous_a if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o public_o now_o these_o we_o be_v upon_o no_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o do_v but_o such_o as_o may_v encroach_v upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n in_o which_o case_n a_o exigence_n of_o providence_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o command_n of_o non-murthering_a have_v saul_n and_o his_o army_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o danger_n illud_fw-la of_o starve_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o can_v have_v no_o food_n except_o they_o shall_v kill_v and_o eat_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amâ—lâ—kites_n â—_o conceive_v the_o lord_n prefer_v of_o mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n shall_v warrant_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o amalakite_n cattle_n yet_o will_v this_o providentiall_a necessity_n be_v so_o limit_v as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o for_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o it_o hold_v in_o affirmative_a command_n only_o and_o 2._o so_o positives_n as_o there_o must_v be_v yea_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n eligible_a by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o case_n as_o lot_z sin_v in_o expose_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n to_o redeem_v abstinence_n from_o sodomy_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a we_o may_v not_o do_v a_o less_o nor_o counsel_v another_o to_o commit_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o eschew_v a_o great_a as_o the_o jesuit_n wicked_o teach_v so_o tannerus_n so_o turrianus_n and_o other_o who_o make_v a_o scandalum_fw-la permissum_fw-la a_o scandal_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v hinder_v another_o to_o fall_v in_o and_o yet_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v in_o it_o but_o god_n have_v a_o prerogative_n to_o permit_v sinful_a scandal_n man_n have_v no_o such_o power_n when_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o hinder_v it_o the_o divinity_n of_o
other_o seem_v better_a to_o i_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o least_o venial_a shall_v be_v commit_v to_o eschew_v a_o great_a sin_n 6._o rule_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n obligation_n a_o less_o principle_n a_o least_o principle_n hence_o these_o three_o degree_n issue_n from_o love_n 1._o god_n rule_n 2._o ourselves_o 3._o our_o neighbour_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v most_o principle_n and_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o the_o love_n of_o ourself_o be_v less_o principal_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o obligation_n less_o i_o be_o to_o make_v away_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n yea_o eternal_a glory_n as_o divide_v from_o holiness_n and_o as_o it_o include_v only_a happiness_n rather_o ere_o i_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o obligation_n to_o care_n for_o my_o own_o salvation_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o my_o obligation_n to_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o brother_n for_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o love_n of_o my_o neighbour_n now_o because_o the_o obligation_n of_o care_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o brother_n be_v only_o secondary_a in_o compare_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o care_v for_o my_o own_o salvation_n i_o be_o not_o to_o sin_n myself_o or_o sinful_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v i_o in_o a_o positive_a precept_n to_o prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o brother_n yet_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o positive_a precept_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v nor_o scandalize_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v because_o though_o to_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n simpliciter_fw-la yet_o be_v a_o secondary_a obligation_n and_o may_v cease_v and_o yield_v to_o a_o strong_a obligation_n that_o tie_v i_o more_o principal_o to_o care_n for_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o command_n be_v positive_a yet_o know_o to_o sin_n by_o a_o sinful_a omission_n be_v no_o less_o a_o destroy_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o the_o other_o be_v 7._o the_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a doctor_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o large_a rule_n conscience_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n to_o give_v extol_v obedience_n to_o man_n so_o high_a as_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n in_o themselves_o not_o necessary_a yea_o that_o have_v no_o necessity_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o commander_n and_o formalist_n in_o this_o conspire_v with_o they_o even_o though_o from_o this_o do_v flow_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sinful_a scandalize_a and_o ruin_n of_o these_o soul_n flow_v from_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o either_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o malice_n yet_o the_o scandal_n cease_v not_o to_o flow_v kind_o from_o the_o pretend_a obedience_n to_o a_o unlawful_a command_n for_o the_o thing_n command_v have_v no_o necessity_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v man_n be_v scandalize_v through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n ergo_fw-la the_o scandal_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v for_o these_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o david_n murder_v of_o uriah_n and_o adultery_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o occasion_v to_o blaspheme_v certain_a their_o actual_a scandal_n be_v from_o their_o own_o corruption_n but_o what_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o also_o from_o david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o scandal_n 19_o only_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n not_o give_v by_o david_n sure_o it_o sollow_v not_o you_o may_v hence_o judge_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o lodo_n caspensis_n a_o capucean_n these_o say_v he_o that_o do_v a_o work_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n and_o use_v their_o own_o right_n â—tutaâ—tur_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n as_o these_o who_o let_v a_o house_n to_o whore_n and_o public_a usurer_n that_o be_v not_o stranger_n though_o they_o may_v commodious_o let_v it_o to_o other_o they_o do_v not_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n because_o the_o house_n it_o but_o a_o place_n and_o extrinsecall_v and_o remote_a to_o the_o sin_n so_o christian_n take_v by_o turk_n for_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v a_o weighty_a necessity_n may_v furnish_v instrument_n necessary_a for_o war_n against_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v a_o work_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n so_o may_v a_o servant_n convey_v his_o master_n to_o a_o whore_n yea_o and_o make_v the_o bed_n for_o a_o concubine_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o if_o his_o master_n be_v to_o climb_v in_o at_o a_o window_n to_o a_o whore_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o foot_n or_o reach_v he_o a_o ladder_n why_o the_o servant_n say_v he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n in_o do_v a_o work_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a uâ—itur_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la faciens_fw-la opus_fw-la exse_fw-la indifferens_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la placeat_fw-la ei_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a._n but_o sure_a all_o out_o jus_o and_o right_n that_o man_n have_v over_o their_o necessity_n house_n and_o that_o captive_n and_o servant_n have_v to_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n be_v jus_o limitatum_fw-la a_o right_n rule_v limit_v bound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o work_n they_o perform_v moral_o indifferent_a physical_o it_o be_v and_o captive_a christian_n if_o for_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n they_o may_v prepare_v necessary_a instrument_n of_o war_n against_o christian_n they_o may_v kill_v christian_n also_o for_o what_o power_n the_o conquer_a lord_n have_v over_o captive_n to_o command_v they_o to_o prepare_v fire_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o innocent_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v such_o the_o same_o jus_o right_a have_v they_o to_o command_v to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a but_o for_o no_o cause_n the_o most_o weighty_a can_v we_o choose_v either_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n or_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v shameful_a that_o a_o servant_n may_v lawful_o cooperate_v with_o and_o thrust_v his_o master_n in_o at_o a_o window_n to_o go_v to_o a_o whore_n the_o jus_o or_o dominion_n of_o master_n to_o command_v and_o the_o right_n of_o servant_n to_o obey_v be_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v physical_o indifferent_a for_o that_o be_v physical_o yea_o moral_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o law_n indifferent_a which_o be_v capable_a of_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v command_v of_o or_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n be_v of_o itself_o such_o certain_a if_o god_n command_v a_o judge_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n if_o the_o lord_n forbid_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o caspensis_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o captive_n prepare_v war_n against_o innocent_a christian_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n thrust_v his_o master_n in_o at_o door_n or_o window_n to_o a_o whore_n then_o of_o captive_n kill_v the_o innocent_a or_o of_o servant_n break_v a_o house_n and_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o night_n or_o of_o servant_n commit_v whoredom_n at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o conqueror_n or_o lord_n the_o one_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o itself_o be_v as_o indifferent_a and_o susceptible_a of_o moral_a lawfulness_n and_o unlawfulnesse_n as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o master_n do_v cooperate_v to_o commit_v harlotry_n in_o climb_v in_o at_o a_o window_n to_o a_o whore_n and_o to_o rob_v in_o dig_v through_o a_o innocent_a man_n house_n in_o the_o night_n to_o kill_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o to_o steal_v his_o good_n than_o the_o servant_n that_o cooperateth_a in_o these_o same_o physical_a action_n and_o also_o dig_v through_o the_o innocent_a man_n house_n and_o kill_v himself_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o the_o robber_n by_o cooperation_n and_o participation_n no_o less_o than_o the_o master_n the_o naked_a sin_n relation_n of_o a_o captive_a and_o of_o a_o servant_n can_v make_v the_o captive_a and_o servant_n innocent_a and_o guiltless_a co-operators_a for_o then_o to_o sin_n at_o the_o command_n of_o any_o conqueror_n and_o master_n because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o captive_a and_o servant_n be_v lawful_a though_o god_n forbid_v and_o inhibit_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v by_o the_o